he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o hence_o as_o some_o think_v grow_v that_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n matth._n 12._o 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mark_v 3._o 11._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 19_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n therefore_o jam._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v quest._n quest_n how_o come_v they_o to_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o general_a faith_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o supernatural_a enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n where_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o 1._o by_o help_v of_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o obstruct_v and_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o they_o still_o retain_v since_o their_o fall_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o no_o doubt_n help_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o attain_v to_o this_o general_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o experience_n and_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o perceive_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 3._o they_o do_v also_o perceive_v what_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o good_a book_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o have_v this_o historical_a faith_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o this_o historical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o many_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o lord_n prayer_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o devil_n go_v beyond_o these_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o they_o again_o other_o though_o they_o perhaps_o know_v something_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o give_v not_o assent_v of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o object_n object_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v belive_o the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a answ_n answ_n but_o thy_o loose_a profane_a life_n show_v the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v or_o that_o covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n will_v thou_o live_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n perhaps_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n believe_v both_o though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o for_o comfort_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v this_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o labour_v then_o to_o outstrip_v they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o better_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o they_o labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o the_o former_a word_n profess_v in_o general_a his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o profess_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o observe_v observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o truth_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o joh._n 4._o 26._o and_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reas_n 1_o reas_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n they_o foretell_v nothing_o touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o verify_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o reject_v and_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 22._o behold_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a reject_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n lest_o the_o lord_n just_o give_v we_o over_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o extraordinary_a measure_n revel_v 3._o 7._o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a hebr._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o holy_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o himself_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o capable_a of_o it_o object_n object_n he_o come_v of_o adam_n posterity_n which_o be_v whole_o taint_v with_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n answ_n answ_n he_o descend_v not_o of_o adam_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v that_o be_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n womb_n by_o the_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v
commit_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o against_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o he_o then_o against_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o special_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n and_o persuasion_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o he_o not_o because_o this_o sin_n consist_v only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a utter_v of_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blaspemy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o join_v with_o outward_a blasphemous_a speech_n utter_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o 2._o because_o this_o outward_a blasphemy_n in_o word_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o other_o than_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n now_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o this_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o this_o description_n five_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o opposition_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o contemn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n 2._o outward_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o against_o it_o whence_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o deed_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o some_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o it_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a or_o despightful_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 29._o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v despiteful_o and_o of_o set_a malice_n to_o abuse_v and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o verse_n 27._o they_o be_v call_v adversary_n that_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n all_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v always_o a_o despiteful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v 5._o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n 2._o from_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o by_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o from_o that_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o through_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n deny_v christ_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o if_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n 4._o from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o when_o one_o go_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o man_n and_o great_a number_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v slight_a of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n see_v a_o example_n in_o manasseh_n 2_o chrom_n 33._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n wilful_o and_o contemptuous_o but_o also_o of_o set_a malice_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o god_n elect_n who_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yea_o further_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v which_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n beside_o if_o final_a unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n until_o their_o death_n and_o so_o that_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a
hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n and_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o root_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n do_v revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o inconstant_a or_o temporary_a hearer_n because_o though_o they_o begin_v well_o in_o show_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o and_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o little_a earth_n or_o mould_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n sow_v take_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o therefore_o spring_v up_o quick_o so_o these_o hearer_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o stony_a and_o much_o harden_v in_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o some_o softness_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o seed_v sow_o in_o stony_a ground_n though_o it_o have_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o do_v sudden_o spring_v up_o and_o make_v a_o good_a show_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n scorch_v and_o wither_v so_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n though_o they_o give_v the_o word_n some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o of_o give_v true_a entertainment_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n but_o be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n more_o near_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o good_a in_o they_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 4._o they_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v verse_n 17._o 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v sow_v on_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v but_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o time_n luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_n they_o believe_v with_o gladness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o many_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a 1._o they_o may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 2._o they_o may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 3._o they_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v it_o and_z giving_z assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n so_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n philip_n they_o may_v also_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n so_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n doctrine_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o he_o may_v do_v this_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n most_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 1._o 2._o bless_a be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n answ_n answ_n understand_v these_o place_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o sound_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o now_o i_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v so_o that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_a with_o agrippa_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n he_o may_v go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o heart_n he_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o how_o far_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o also_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o sound_n
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o heart_n also_o affect_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o thou_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v choose_v of_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o this_o true_a effectual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n elect._n if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n labour_v then_o to_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n in_o thou_o but_o remember_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o naked_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o a_o effectual_a feel_a knowledge_n not_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v doctr._n none_n come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n he_o must_v give_v they_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n else_o they_o can_v never_o see_v into_o it_o he_o must_v open_v their_o understanding_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 45._o else_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ephes_n 1._o 17._o paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n job_n 32._o 8._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reas_n reason_n by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la verse_n 10._o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n teach_v in_o it_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o have_v reveal_v this_o unto_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o elect_n how_o much_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v for_o ourselves_o especial_o see_v this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o move_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n move_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n rom._n 10._o 20._o consider_v this_o serious_o and_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n consider_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o want_v this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o this_o word_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v this_o wisdom_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o if_o thou_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o thy_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n such_o also_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o must_v go_v to_o god_n to_o crave_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v come_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v the_o only_a save_a knowledge_n in_o which_o our_o happiness_n consist_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n job_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 19_o 42._o our_o saviour_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o their_o true_a happiness_n without_o this_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o this_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n stand_v though_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v happy_a bless_a be_v thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o see_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v above_o all_o knowledge_n to_o get_v this_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o it_o daily_o prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v it_o in_o private_a conference_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n prov._n 2._o digg_n for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n what_o pain_n do_v some_o take_v to_o get_v other_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n in_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n or_o knowledge_n in_o some_o trade_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o pain_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o get_v heavenly_a knowledge_n mark_v 4._o 11._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1619._o march_n 12_o 1619._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o mystery_n and_o hide_a point_n of_o doctrine_n
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
have_v rash_o publish_v that_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n the_o people_n thereupon_o come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n 3._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v profess_a or_o make_v know_v by_o we_o unto_o other_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o utter_v and_o make_v it_o know_v unreasonable_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v open_o and_o common_o at_o this_o unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v common_a and_o public_a forthwith_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v like_a to_o come_v thereof_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a silence_n and_o concealment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n till_o better_a and_o more_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o utter_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o eccles_n 3._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n profess_v or_o publish_v nor_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o before_o malicious_a open_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n here_o silence_n be_v best_a and_o by_o it_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n than_o by_o a_o rash_a and_o unseasonable_a utter_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o all_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 26._o 63._o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o highpriest_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o before_o pilate_n be_v again_o accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o so_o luke_n 23._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 12._o before_o herod_n the_o like_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sometime_o before_o such_o as_o be_v not_o like_a to_o reap_v good_a by_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o dishonour_n god_n the_o more_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o ver_fw-la 6._o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v rash_o utter_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o concern_v his_o work_n at_o unseasonable_a time_n or_o before_o unfit_a person_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o profess_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o ourselves_o and_o other_o edifyed_a thereby_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 44._o though_o we_o must_v never_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o profess_v or_o publish_v the_o same_o yet_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v or_o profess_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n prov._n 15._o 23._o a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o so_o prov._n 25._o 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n again_o lest_o that_o shall_v occasion_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n there_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v learn_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o refrain_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o also_o to_o shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o evil_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tempt_v allure_v or_o draw_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unfit_a and_o unlawful_a for_o we_o as_o to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 22._o 24._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o angry_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n come_v not_o in_o such_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v and_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n be_v careful_a to_o shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o unchastity_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n as_o job_n 31._o 1._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o society_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unchaste_a or_o wanton_a behaviour_n prov._n 5._o 8._o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n the_o not_o practise_v of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o shun_v the_o occasion_n be_v one_o cause_n that_o many_o fall_v so_o often_o dangerous_o yea_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v or_o make_v show_n of_o it_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o care_n to_o shun_v occasion_n of_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o mark_v 8._o 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v 1625._o may_v 15._o 1625._o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o restore_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o his_o sight_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o five_o part_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v unto_o we_o a_o special_a conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o journey_v to_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n which_o the_o common_a people_n and_o themselves_o have_v of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v set_v down_o from_o this_o 27._o to_o ver._n 31._o where_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v this_o conference_n with_o they_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v thither_o 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o or_o his_o person_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 2._o what_o be_v their_o own_o persuasion_n ver._n 29._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o this_o twofold_a demand_n to_o the_o former_a they_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o to_o be_v
betray_v the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n yea_o what_o be_v it_o else_o in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o secret_o and_o indirect_o at_o the_o least_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o untimely_a silence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n remember_v that_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a herein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v for_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o scribe_n not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a and_o reprove_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v for_o the_o convince_a and_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 9_o 17_o 18_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o 1626._o febr._n 18._o 1626._o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v back_n and_o come_v again_o to_o those_o nine_o disciple_n of_o his_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v 2._o of_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v put_v unto_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_n about_o which_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v with_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o sure_a or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n which_o suit_n and_o request_n he_o put_v up_o unto_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v then_o reason_v or_o debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o both_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v hereupon_o silent_a and_o answer_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v present_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o child_n case_n make_v haste_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n and_o withal_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n unto_o chriâ—t's_n question_n move_v to_o the_o scribe_n do_v imply_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o they_o dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n namely_o about_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v and_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o in_o this_o suit_n or_o supplication_n put_v up_o here_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o party_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o afflict_a child_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n call_v he_o master_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o supplication_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o do_v acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a motive_n unto_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o his_o child_n 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n certify_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o relate_v the_o pitiful_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o torment_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n master_n or_o lord_n matth._n 17._o 15._o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o civil_a reverence_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o some_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o part_n only_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v nevertheless_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o put_v up_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o express_v it_o by_o outward_a reverence_n in_o our_o word_n and_o gestureâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v late_o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v also_o before_o in_o ver._n 40._o of_o chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 25._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o supplication_n of_o this_o party_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o afflict_a child_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o place_n near_o to_o or_o not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v he_o before_o christ_n or_o into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n as_o may_v aappear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 19_o 20._o luke_n 9_o 38._o he_o call_v he_o his_o only_a child_n whereby_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v his_o own_o sorrow_n the_o more_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o only_a child_n as_o be_v probable_a matth._n 17._o 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v parent_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o outward_a bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o in_o sickness_n pain_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n as_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o grief_n
more_o to_o thirst_v after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o have_v we_o be_v profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o otherwise_o use_v 4_o see_v also_o here_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v chief_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o prepare_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o custom_n fashion_n fear_v of_o hate_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 1618._o june_n 21._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o john_n baptist_n call_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o malachi_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n now_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n unto_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 4_o particular_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n call_v a_o voice_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o cry_v in_o the_o wildenness_n 4._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n this_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n touch_v john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v esa_n 40._o 3._o for_o so_o that_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o john_n baptist_n himself_o math._n 3._o 3._o and_o joh._n 1._o 23._o now_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n and_o touch_v salvation_n by_o he_o see_v exod._n 4._o 16._o of_o one_o cry_v or_o a_o cry_a voice_n for_o these_o be_v all_o one_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v now_o by_o this_o cry_v of_o john_n the_o prophet_n impli_v two_o thing_n especial_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v 1._o his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o or_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n but_o when_o we_o earnest_o speak_v or_o utter_v any_o thing_n 2._o this_o word_n cry_v impli_v his_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o speech_n argue_v boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o speaker_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o depress_v of_o the_o voice_n show_v timorousness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v in_o which_o john_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o obser_n the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n they_o must_v be_v voice_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a fit_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v preacher_n or_o crier_n aâ—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o paul_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n hence_o also_o minister_n be_v call_v interpreter_n job_n 33._o 23._o and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o utter_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o natural_a voice_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v or_o utter_v word_n but_o a_o minister_n must_v have_v the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v able_a by_o preach_v to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o must_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o utter_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n or_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v shall_v we_o think_v a_o bare_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n no_o he_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o learned_a crier_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n how_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tax_v such_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a watchman_n call_n they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v etc._n etc._n esa_n 56._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o remove_v all_o such_o tongue-tied_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o place_v such_o in_o their_o room_n who_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a with_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o if_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v voice_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o preach_v then_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v ear_n open_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whâ—â—soever_o we_o sound_v it_o forth_o unto_o you_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v invain_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o your_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n jam._n 1._o eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n now_o follow_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v by_o which_o 2._o thing_n be_v employ_v as_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o john_n preach_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n which_o he_o use_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o he_o show_v hence_o then_o observe_v 2._o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o minister_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o esa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o cold_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n
far_o off_o to_o he_o see_v they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o large_a country_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v far_o to_o hear_v solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v show_v our_o forwardness_n in_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n and_o charge_n rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v from_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o doubt_n this_o journey_n be_v chargeable_a to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o judea_n to_o hear_v john_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v come_v 4._o in_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v in_o due_a time_n unto_o the_o public_a place_n at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o in_o repair_v to_o these_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o hearer_n few_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v amonstus_fw-la some_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n every_o trifle_a matter_n be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n yet_o absent_a in_o the_o afternoon_n etc._n etc._n they_o let_v slip_v many_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n other_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o go_v far_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o they_o dwell_v far_o from_o church_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o be_v often_o absent_a as_o if_o this_o will_v excuse_v they_o nay_o some_o that_o live_v near_o will_v not_o come_v these_o forget_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v solomon_n yet_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n again_o some_o stick_n at_o the_o matter_n of_o expense_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o cost_n and_o charge_n without_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o without_o hindrance_n to_o their_o worldly_a business_n these_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n who_o dwell_v far_o off_o come_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v he_o not_o spare_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n again_o some_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o due_a season_n when_o half_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o how_o many_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o slackness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v some_o that_o be_v forward_o at_o other_o meeting_n yet_o be_v backward_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n where_o they_o have_v worldly_a business_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v but_o be_v early_o at_o it_o but_o they_o care_v not_o much_o for_o repair_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o market_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o care_v not_o how_o late_o they_o come_v nay_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o at_o profane_a and_o lewd_a meeting_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v foremost_a at_o it_o but_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v foremost_a at_o a_o sermon_n nay_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o sermon_n to_o go_v to_o a_o feast_n etc._n etc._n well_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o person_n sure_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o never_o feel_v sweetness_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o repair_v to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v our_o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o these_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v let_v slip_v no_o occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n omit_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o receive_v sacrament_n whilst_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o lest_z for_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o these_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n deprive_v we_o of_o this_o liberty_n again_o spare_v not_o any_o pain_n or_o cost_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n where_o we_o may_v enâ—oy_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o off_o if_o thou_o canstnot_v have_v they_o near_o home_o such_o be_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n to_o hear_v his_o preach_a we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o word_n math._n 11._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v violence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n preach_v insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v even_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o once_o again_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n this_n be_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o john_n preach_v viz._n that_o thereupon_o they_o become_v very_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o baptise_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n note_v a_o general_a desire_n and_o readiness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o else_o john_n will_v not_o have_v administer_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o obser_n 1_o obser_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o those_o that_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o it_o to_o desire_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o forward_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o aright_o this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n convert_v by_o philip_n preach_v act_v 8._o 36._o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n act_n 2._o 41_o 42._o they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o receive_v both_o sacrament_n present_o upon_o their_o conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o make_v they_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a of_o both_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈…〉_o of_o â—ears_n and_o discretion_n if_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n this_o will_v make_v they_o desirous_a to_o partake_v 〈…〉_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o infancy_n as_o all_o use_n to_o do_v among_o we_o than_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n already_o receive_v they_o will_v also_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o and_o to_o present_v their_o own_o child_n if_o god_n give_v they_o any_o in_o due_a time_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n so_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o word-preached_n effectual_a in_o they_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v to_o partake_v in_o that_o sacament_n and_o to_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n reas_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n use_v use_v see_v how_o few_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o how_o
now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n which_o be_v set_v down_o partly_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o partly_o afterward_o in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o etc._n etc._n to_o 40._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o read_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v after_o john_n be_v deliver_v to_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o galilee_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o preach_v there_o 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o teach_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v after_z john_n baptist_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o by_o herod_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n be_v for_o his_o reprove_v of_o herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 14._o and_o mark_v 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n hate_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v wrongful_o thus_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v by_o herod_n for_o reprove_v his_o sin_n of_o incest_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o reprove_v sin_n mat._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o so_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v how_o the_o jew_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o they_o mat._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n thus_o deal_v they_o long_v before_o with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o reprove_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o sundry_a prophet_n as_o in_o eliah_n michaiah_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o reas_n reas_n joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o darkness_n and_o to_o convince_v their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o hate_v this_o word_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n though_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n hate_v molest_a trouble_a etc._n etc._n only_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o ourselves_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o this_o be_v but_o that_o old_a enmity_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n what_o marvel_n that_o owl_n shall_v hate_v the_o light_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v oppose_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v comfort_v he_o rather_o than_o discourage_v he_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o convince_v carnal_a man_n conscience_n of_o sin_n luther_n like_v his_o doctrine_n the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o papist_n and_o other_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o our_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n which_o thus_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v trouble_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o he_o send_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n john_n seek_v to_o bring_v herod_n to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o seek_v our_o great_a good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3._o 19_o one_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o sleep_v be_v offend_v and_o angry_a at_o every_o thing_n that_o awake_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v asleep_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o who_o will_v awake_v we_o in_o bodily_a disease_n we_o love_v and_o reward_v the_o physician_n that_o seek_v to_o cure_v we_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a physic_n but_o see_v how_o foolish_a we_o be_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o stop_v from_o preach_v any_o long_o than_o christ_n preach_v hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n when_o some_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v he_o stir_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n not_o suffer_v all_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o once_o act._n 12._o when_o herod_n have_v put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o therefore_o although_o peter_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o let_v he_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o we_o also_o read_v revel_v 11._o 3._o that_o when_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v reserve_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o that_o be_v a_o small_a number_n which_o shall_v propagate_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o it_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o such_o as_o persecute_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o root_v out_o or_o abolish_v all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o still_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v namely_o after_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v galilee_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o galilee_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n galilee_n be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o palestina_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a region_n judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n judea_n be_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n galilee_n the_o more_o northerly_a part_n and_o samaria_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o galilee_n the_o upper_a border_n to_o tyrus_n northerly_a and_o the_o low_a border_v to_o samaria_n southerly_a etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o country_n of_o galilee_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n there_o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v much_o and_o there_o he_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n the_o galilean_a so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n call_v he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v now_o this_o frequent_a converse_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n make_v it_o very_o famous_a
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v
the_o word_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o st._n john_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o show_v how_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v quest_n quest_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o answ_n answ_n not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o call_v therefore_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o answ_n answ_n he_o see_v he_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o at_o three_o special_a time_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o herd_n word_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o then_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o thus_o paul_n see_v christ_n sundry_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a vision_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o upon_o earth_n use_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o teach_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o else_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o to_o write_v see_v luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o take_v man_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v chief_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n so_o luke_n 5._o 10._o christ_n tell_v peter_n hereafter_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n show_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v chief_o labour_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o take_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v paul_n chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o his_o private_a conversation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n that_o in_o it_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o minister_n shall_v shoot_v at_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o take_n or_o catch_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n aim_n and_o seek_v rather_o after_o their_o own_o gain_n profit_n credit_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o win_n of_o their_o people_n to_o god_n they_o fish_v more_o for_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o live_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o sort_n must_v be_v admonish_v diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o lay_v by_o the_o lord_n fisherman_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n catch_v and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n draw-net_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o net_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o take_v in_o it_o and_o draw_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v not_o then_o slack_a to_o come_v to_o this_o net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o that_o it_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n other_o calling_n be_v conversant_a about_o man_n body_n and_o good_n or_o outward_a estate_n but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o save_v soul_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o excellent_a call_v with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o can_v labour_v too_o much_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n they_o shall_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o thousand_o man_n body_n from_o drow_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o paul_n warn_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o love_v the_o physician_n that_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 17_o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 22._o 1618._o observe_v 4_o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o be_v a_o painful_a trade_n luke_o 5._o 5._o observat_fw-la 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n but_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o fisherman_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v either_o in_o
the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o labour_v for_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lead_v a_o unblamable_a life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o flock_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o minister_n which_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n either_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o cold_a and_o powerlesse_a delivery_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o by_o their_o loose_a carriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o like_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_n imply_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a dead_a and_o powerless_a manner_n and_o as_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yer_z our_o saviour_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n nor_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o but_o allow_v they_o to_o hear_v these_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teacher_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v some_o truth_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o against_o our_o separatist_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 1618._o dec._n 15._o 1618._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n these_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o other_o in_o common_a and_o general_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ver._n 23_o 33_o &_o 34._o those_o that_o be_v particular_o record_v be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o 23_o ver._n to_o the_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n from_o the_o 29_o ver._n to_o the_o 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o 40_o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o his_o outward_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 27_o &_o 28._o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o phrase_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v luke_n 4._o 33._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n when_o he_o do_v real_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o be_v in_o they_o do_v work_n and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o man_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o here_o a_o question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v answer_v touch_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o possess_v they_o answ_n answ_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v such_o near_a union_n with_o their_o person_n may_v more_o 〈…〉_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_n on_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o hurt_v their_o body_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o by_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o sometime_o rend_v or_o tear_v they_o sometime_o violent_o hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o those_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8._o ult_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o defile_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o mankind_n the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v open_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o revel_v 9_o 11._o antichrist_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o do_v these_o name_n agree_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o hiâ—_n malice_n he_o show_v 1._o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o thereby_o show_v his_o great_a malice_n act_v 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v much_o torture_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o though_o he_o enter_v not_o real_o into_o they_o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o bodily_a disease_n ache_n or_o infirmity_n
or_o good_a name_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o therefore_o rom._n 1._o 16._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o though_o other_o may_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o his_o own_o discredit_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o mean_n reason_n of_o this_o point_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o above_o our_o own_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o good_a name_n use_v use_v reprove_v such_o as_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o good_a success_n and_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o who_o if_o themselves_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v honour_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o it_o paul_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n at_o this_o unseasonable_a time_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v profess_v or_o utter_v at_o all_o time_n though_o we_o must_v never_o deny_v any_o truth_n be_v demand_v of_o it_o or_o lawful_o require_v to_o profess_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v use_v see_v eccles_n 3._o 7._o quest_n quest_n when_o be_v we_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o the_o utter_v of_o it_o may_v bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o here_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v like_a to_o hinder_v christ_n preach_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v silent_a before_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26._o 63._o so_o before_o pilate_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v he_o answer_v nothing_o mat._n 27._o 12._o so_o also_o before_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 9_o though_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o silent_a before_o these_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o though_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o utter_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v do_v good_a yet_o at_o these_o time_n he_o be_v silent_a use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o utter_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o profess_v and_o publish_v of_o it_o prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v or_o speak_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n see_v also_o prov._n 15._o 23._o god_n be_v sometime_o glorify_v by_o a_o discreet_a concealment_n of_o some_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n so_o much_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_n forbid_v the_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o now_o follow_v the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n levit._n 13._o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o leprosy_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v the_o leprosy_n than_o he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a he_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shut_n of_o he_o up_o apart_o by_o himself_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o further_a trial_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o leprosy_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o then_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o show_v or_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o may_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o sequester_v so_o long_o as_o his_o disease_n continue_v and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n that_o be_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o of_o which_o sacrifice_n read_v at_o large_a levit._n 14._o now_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v 2._o in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o priest_n 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v of_o thy_o leprosy_n by_o my_o divine_a power_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o else_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o deny_v it_o 2._o to_o testify_v thy_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o thy_o cleanse_n object_n obj._n christ_n come_v to_o abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n daniel_n 9_o 27._o why_o then_o do_v he_o bid_v this_o leper_n observe_v these_o ceremony_n answ_n answ_n though_o christ_n come_v to_o abolish_v 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v present_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n or_o immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o regard_n of_o use_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 16._o he_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o command_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mark_v 1._o 44_o 45._o but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o 1619_o march_v 28._o 1619_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o leper_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o health_n restore_v to_o go_v and_o offer_v those_o thing_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n require_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o all_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o blessing_n receive_v psal_n 116._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o
maintain_v it_o and_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a one_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n know_v this_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v or_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_v christ_n himself_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n object_n object_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o maintain_v thy_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n in_o due_a time_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o slander_v be_v not_o impatient_a nor_o discourage_v at_o it_o but_o commit_v thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o welldoing_a and_o he_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o wrong_v good_a christian_n by_o unjust_a slander_n or_o false_a accusation_n for_o christ_n himself_o will_v account_v this_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o put_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n yea_o he_o will_v undoubted_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v of_o david_n example_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_v with_o the_o pharisee_n whether_o they_o do_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n both_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v they_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n even_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n either_o not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o not_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o derive_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v therefore_o ignorance_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o muzzle_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o hood-winked_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n chrysost_n homil._n 9_o in_o colos_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o many_o among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o due_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o how_o many_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o ignorant_a people_n in_o many_o place_n such_o as_o these_o for_o example_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o prayer_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v well_o enough_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sermon_n though_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n either_o idle_o or_o profane_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o enough_o sanctify_v by_o bare_a read_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o use_v sport_n and_o pastime_n because_o many_o do_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o now_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o book-learned_a need_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o absurd_a opinion_n whence_o proceed_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n due_o and_o understand_o or_o do_v hear_v they_o read_v by_o other_o or_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o open_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o gross_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n then_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o befrequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o search_v they_o diligent_o and_o often_o by_o private_a read_n joh._n 5._o 39_o a_o notable_a and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o gain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o 3._o pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o
commit_v sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a many_o be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n never_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v care_n and_o use_v diligence_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a if_o the_o wicked_a show_n such_o diligence_n in_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o commit_v sin_n much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n daily_o of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o practise_v sin_n may_v shame_v our_o negligence_n in_o do_v good_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o much_o more_o watch_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v watch_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_o observe_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a malicious_a person_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o accuse_v other_o wrongful_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o unjust_a or_o false_a accuse_v of_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discredit_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n wrongful_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o luke_n 11._o ult_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o from_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o matth._n 26._o 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o unjust_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n to_o accuse_v other_o false_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v man_n shall_v be_v false_a accuser_n see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12._o 10._o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o false_a accuse_v the_o more_o like_a he_o be_v to_o satan_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o practice_n we_o ought_v to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n against_o other_o to_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o but_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o false_a accuse_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o follow_v the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v two_o set_z down_z ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o be_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o do_v of_o good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o question_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midd_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n disease_v to_o stand_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o case_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o cavil_n or_o accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n against_o he_o luke_o 6._o 8._o therefore_o he_o bid_v himstand_o forth_o ready_a to_o be_v heal_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cure_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v apparent_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wrought_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satanical_a delusion_n see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o it_o follow_v ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v first_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o answer_v by_o propound_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o confute_v their_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unexpedient_a to_o do_v evil_a on_o it_o now_o by_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n here_o be_v mean_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o man_n body_n or_o bodily_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o propound_v our_o saviour_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o must_v needs_o do_v one_o of_o these_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n unto_o this_o party_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v he_o and_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o take_v it_o away_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v hurt_v or_o to_o take_v away_o life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o save_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n note_v that_o this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v man_n or_o to_o destroy_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n tho_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n so_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o confute_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o this_o for_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n and_o bodily_a life_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 26_o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o
we_o can_v exod._n 32._o though_o moses_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o ver._n 31._o 6._o last_o our_o anger_n must_v be_v join_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v this_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a this_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o many_o who_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a drunkenness_n filthy_a speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o at_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v much_o sinful_a anger_n in_o man_n but_o little_a anger_n against_o sin_n a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o true_a zeal_n in_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o move_v to_o see_v his_o name_n dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n tread_v under_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n many_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v he_o dishonour_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n their_o heart_n rise_v not_o against_o it_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o eliah_n moses_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n move_v with_o indignation_n when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v without_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v at_o it_o a_o love_a child_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n abuse_v neither_o can_v any_o true_a child_n of_o god_n endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v but_o must_v needs_o show_v dislike_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o move_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n namely_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v or_o mourn_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n 1619._o sept._n 12._o 1619._o and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o mourn_v also_o or_n mourning_n together_o that_o be_v join_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o his_o anger_n observe_v 1_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v because_o he_o perceive_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o in_o a_o wilful_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v reclaim_v or_o draw_v from_o these_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawninesse_n of_o the_o hand_n get_v by_o much_o labour_n which_o brawny_a skin_n be_v without_o sense_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o great_a obstinancy_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o anger_n against_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n join_v grief_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o those_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o person_n offend_v though_o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v come_v on_o they_o and_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o luk._n 19_o 41._o so_o mark_v 8._o 12._o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o seek_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n offend_v at_o they_o for_o this_o their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o let_v vex_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o with_o anger_n but_o with_o grief_n also_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o wish_v his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o they_o jer._n 9_o 1._o reason_n of_o this_o point_n true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o party_n offend_v therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o eliah_n be_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o carnal_a anger_n that_o be_v in_o many_o which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n against_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v some_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o other_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o run_v into_o sin_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v insult_v over_o they_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a anger_n which_o christian_n must_v beware_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n against_o who_o thou_o be_v offend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o show_v thy_o anger_n to_o be_v against_o the_o person_n and_o not_o against_o the_o sin_n whereas_o contrary_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o person_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n only_o and_o to_o grieve_v both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o by_o this_o property_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o join_v with_o inward_a grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n can_v we_o mourn_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v then_o our_o anger_n be_v good_a not_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o all_o our_o anger_n by_o this_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o carnal_a anger_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o see_v here_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o be_v there_o any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v angry_a be_v thou_o grieve_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o be_v thou_o also_o sorry_a for_o the_o person_n do_v thou_o pity_v his_o case_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o sin_n lay_v he_o open_a if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a anger_n otherwise_o suspect_v it_o as_o carnal_a and_o unholy_a let_v we_o every_o one_o thorough_o sift_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a holy_a anger_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o offend_v by_o sinful_a anger_n how_o often_o be_v we_o angry_a with_o other_o with_o our_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o mourning_n at_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n consider_v and_o
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o â—een_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
for_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v much_o aggravate_v such_o therefore_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n to_o the_o congregation_n mark_v 3._o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n &_o c_o 1619._o jan._n 23._o 1619._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n mention_v a_o message_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o stand_v without_o the_o house_n where_o now_o he_o be_v preach_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o now_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o do_v this_o message_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o so_o unreasonable_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n now_o because_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n this_o he_o show_v 1._o negative_o deny_v those_o only_a to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a blood_n or_o kindred_n which_o denial_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o interrogation_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o c_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a blood_n 2._o affirmative_o avouch_v all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o sit_v then_o about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o outward_a gesture_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o 2._o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o deny_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o show_v love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 2._o 51._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o john_n 19_o 26._o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n commend_v she_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o john_n his_o belove_a apostle_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o our_o saviour_n impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o these_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n 2._o that_o although_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n in_o that_o they_o do_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o unreasonable_o to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v his_o public_a teach_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o his_o mother_n or_o kindred_n observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v good_a and_o necessary_a duty_n if_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a kindred_n or_o other_o friend_n shall_v use_v any_o mean_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o either_o to_o leave_v the_o duty_n undo_v or_o to_o interrupt_v we_o in_o do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o our_o friend_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v joh._n 4._o 32._o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o hate_v our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o our_o friend_n but_o hate_v they_o rather_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o also_o verse_n 21._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a supper_n when_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v invite_v do_v suffer_v his_o new_a marry_a wife_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v it_o be_v say_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o supper_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v not_o and_o verse_n 24._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o suffer_v either_o their_o wife_n or_o any_o other_o their_o near_a friend_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o follow_v his_o call_v therefore_o also_o luke_n 9_o 59_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v one_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o father_n to_o hinder_v he_o and_o when_o another_o that_o be_v bid_v follow_v he_o desire_v to_o go_v &_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o house_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o this_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 39_o though_o martha_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v her_o sister_n mary_n from_o hear_v christ_n by_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v help_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o her_o worldly_a business_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v reason_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o his_o will_n before_o all_o that_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a friend_n james_n and_o john_n leave_v their_o father_n to_o follow_v christ_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o omit_v or_o break_v off_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o gratify_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n who_o it_o may_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o worldly_a business_n or_o to_o have_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o better_a and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o those_o before_o name_v what_o do_v such_o but_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o their_o friend_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o give_v contentment_n to_o friend_n than_o of_o please_a god_n and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n in_o case_n that_o they_o go_v about_o unreasonable_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v when_o peter_n will_v hinder_v and_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n though_o it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o count_v he_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n when_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o stand_v out_o and_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o it_o follow_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o teach_n as_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 49._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o describe_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o account_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n namely_o all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n he_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a
care_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a great_a person_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o prefer_v and_o enrich_v their_o poor_a kindred_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o such_o as_o will_v wrong_v they_o much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n careful_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n to_o provide_v all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o withal_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o against_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o let_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n much_o more_o love_a be_v he_o to_o those_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o much_o more_o careful_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v their_o elder_a brother_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o love_a brother_n to_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o near_o unite_v a_o christian_a unto_o christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n even_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o natural_a kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a than_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a blood_n consider_v of_o itself_o alone_o without_o respect_n unto_o grace_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n do_v ingraft_v the_o believer_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v he_o within_o his_o pedigree_n make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o most_o near_a kindred_n with_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o believer_n as_o near_o each_o to_o other_o as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o it_o marry_v they_o together_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o true_a church_n great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o thus_o near_o unit_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o only_a faith_n that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o this_o alone_a he_o come_v to_o sâ—_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o let_v this_o move_v we_o above_o all_o grace_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n will_v we_o not_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v mark_v 6._o 3_o how_o much_o more_o desirous_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o faith_n how_o much_o do_v many_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n with_o great_a person_n what_o labour_v be_v there_o for_o this_o how_o do_v some_o strive_v to_o marry_v their_o child_n into_o rich_a kindred_n but_o who_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o care_v for_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o main_a care_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o therefore_o and_o labour_n for_o faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o it_o especial_o frequent_a diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n wait_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o his_o kindred_n spiritual_o ingraff_v into_o he_o without_o which_o thou_o be_v miserable_a though_o thou_o have_v kinship_n by_o natural_a blood_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n will_v they_o match_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a kindred_n then_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a above_o all_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o yoke-fellow_n as_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o then_o natural_a kindred_n or_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 35._o for_o who_o soever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o saviour_n allege_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o spiritual_a manner_n viz._n because_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n quest_n quest._n see_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o obedience_n or_o good_a work_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kindred_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o their_o obedience_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mention_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o who_o so_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o rather_o mention_v obedience_n then_o faith_n thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n because_o many_o have_v only_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v and_o imply_v that_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n do_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o evangelicall_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o sincere_a but_o not_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n god_n accept_v in_o christ_n pardon_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o main_a point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v union_n and_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 3._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n promise_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 8_o where_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o neither_o idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 11._o 33._o by_o faith_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o true_a faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n special_a love_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o move_v a_o christian_n true_o to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o his_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o spiritual_a
so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v the_o seaside_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o hear_v he_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n raise_v a_o blasphemous_a slander_n upon_o our_o saviour_n charge_v he_o of_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o discredit_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o embrace_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o in_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o many_o not_o doubt_n come_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o teach_n though_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a part_n come_v for_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v novelty_n or_o to_o cavil_v at_o his_o teach_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o prevail_v and_o take_v effect_n yea_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n labour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o the_o more_o the_o people_n grow_v in_o love_n with_o his_o teach_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o troop_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n joh._n 7._o 31._o even_o then_o when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o more_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o word_n prevail_v and_o be_v further_a and_o further_o propagate_v act_n 5._o ult_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n and_o hereupon_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 12._o 24._o after_o that_o herod_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v though_o paul_n himself_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v and_o much_o persecute_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o by_o his_o ministry_n yea_o his_o bond_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o to_o press_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o like_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o sweet_o it_o smell_v of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n turn_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n intend_v and_o labour_n to_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v it_o act._n 8._o 1._o a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o the_o persecutor_n especial_o saul_n intend_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o by_o god_n especial_a providence_n for_o verse_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n publish_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o preacher_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o that_o sin_n of_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n they_o may_v hinder_v it_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o utter_o suppress_v it_o nay_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n notwithstanding_o they_o meet_v with_o wicked_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o oppose_v their_o ministry_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministry_n god_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a either_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o such_o as_o be_v uncalled_a or_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a or_o for_o all_o these_o yea_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v turn_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o hear_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o repair_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n so_o before_o chap._n 3._o 9_o he_o command_v a_o little_a ship_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v throng_v he_o 2._o that_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o due_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v have_v due_a order_n maintain_v he_o will_v have_v all_o holy_a ministration_n perform_v in_o such_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v here_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v convenient_a place_n appoint_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v convenient_o and_o profitable_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o when_o ezra_n be_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o solemn_a manner_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o he_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v convenient_a seat_n in_o their_o synagogue_n both_o for_o their_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o hearer_n as_o may_v appear_v
luke_n 4._o 20._o our_o saviour_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o which_o in_o likelihood_n be_v some_o eminent_a seat_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o matth._n 23._o 6._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o high_a or_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v convenient_a place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n sit_v where_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o teach_v and_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o those_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o christian_a assembly_n here_o also_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o every_o congregation_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o may_v convenient_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o seaside_n do_v teach_v there_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n compare_v with_o this_o we_o see_v his_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v good_a in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o open_a street_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o he_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o some_o good_a work_n or_o other_o either_o in_o preach_v or_o work_a miracle_n or_o in_o prayer_n or_o conference_n we_o never_o find_v he_o idle_a in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o some_o good_a duty_n or_o other_o act._n 10._o 38._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o some_o duty_n or_o other_o of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_v there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o may_v afford_v we_o some_o opportunity_n or_o other_o of_o do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v our_o saviour_n gesture_n of_o body_n in_o teach_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n this_o be_v the_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v ordinary_o in_o teach_v luke_n 4._o 20._o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v his_o text_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 5._o 1._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 26._o 55._o i_o sit_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o gesture_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n teach_v sit_v matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n observe_v observe_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o order_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v member_n quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n in_o these_o time_n to_o preach_v sit_v as_o christ_n do_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v use_v if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o our_o church_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o a_o reverend_a and_o commendable_a gesture_n and_o such_o as_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n as_o we_o may_v see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o act._n 13._o 16._o paul_n stand_v up_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o preach_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o some_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o use_v it_o not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o our_o church_n see_v mr._n perk._n on_o matth._n 5._o 1._o the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o on_o the_o seaside_n that_o be_v they_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o shore_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o st._n matthew_n show_v matth._n 13._o 2._o observe_v observe_v this_o show_v their_o diligence_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v to_o hear_v christ_n be_v content_a to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n this_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v nehem._n 8._o â—_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n from_o morning_n to_o midday_n they_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o very_o attentive_o so_o act._n 20._o 7._o the_o people_n of_o troas_n take_v pain_n to_o hear_v paul_n though_o he_o continue_v preach_v until_o midnight_n this_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n attentive_o some_o sit_v gaze_v about_o other_o sleep_v and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o feb._n 20._o 1619._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n now_o follow_v the_o teach_v itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o parable_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a parable_n utter_v by_o he_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o parable_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o verse_n 3._o to_o ver._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o propound_v of_o it_o unto_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preface_n in_o the_o word_n harken_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n 2._o the_o parable_n itself_o unto_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o shut_v up_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v in_o parable_n ver_fw-la 2._o many_o thing_n what_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v be_v mention_v partly_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o partly_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 13._o in_o parable_n this_o word_n parable_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o 1._o to_o signify_v some_o serious_a grave_a and_o weighty_a speech_n or_o sentence_n prov._n 1._o 1._o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 27._o 1._o 2._o to_o signify_v any_o dark_a or_o obscure_a speech_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscure_a word_n psal_n 49._o 4._o i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n and_o psal_n 78._o 2._o john_n 16._o 29._o 3._o to_o signify_v a_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o to_o we_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o compare_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v alike_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n parable_n be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v plain_o propound_v and_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v as_o matth._n 24._o 32._o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a similitude_n from_o the_o figtree_n to_o express_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o sign_n go_v immediate_o before_o it_o 2._o for_o a_o obscure_a similitude_n dark_o propound_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o matter_n teach_v that_o
forgive_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o see_v may_v see_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v a_o frequent_a earnest_a or_o diligent_a see_v or_o behold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o frequent_a diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o observe_v and_o consider_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v often_o and_o diligent_o behold_v mark_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a true_o and_o right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v this_o also_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n imply_v a_o often_o or_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o be_v right_o and_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n to_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v those_o over_o unto_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v punish_v such_o and_o that_o most_o severe_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v his_o truth_n the_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o punish_v it_o with_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o blindness_n leave_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o further_o and_o further_o to_o blind_v themselves_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esayes_n time_n esay_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o seer_n become_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o follower_n of_o anti-christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o wilful_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o blind_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o not_o care_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o but_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o fear_n lest_o god_n revenge_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o some_o that_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o remain_v still_o as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v such_o teach_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o the_o long_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a they_o grow_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o this_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v one_o reason_n because_o some_o of_o these_o ignorant_a person_n be_v also_o contemner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o esteem_v or_o desire_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o it_o see_v they_o willing_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n see_v they_o will_v not_o know_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o this_o their_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o truth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o willing_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n dim_v with_o a_o cataract_n or_o bad_a humour_n breed_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v it_o their_o sight_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o so_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a if_o they_o centemn_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o more_o and_o more_o blindness_n and_o even_o quite_o to_o put_v out_o that_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o also_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v with_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o right_o conceive_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o they_o
the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a before_o propound_v by_o this_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o upon_o verse_n 10._o yet_o that_o they_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o which_o i_o shall_v or_o may_v speak_v to_o you_o hereafter_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v this_o one_o parable_n than_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v conceive_v one_o how_o shall_v you_o conceive_v all_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o plain_o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o and_o withal_o reprove_v it_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o reprove_v for_o it_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n blame_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o matth._n 15._o 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v you_o also_o without_o understanding_n so_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v &_o c_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o this_o admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o other_o in_o due_a manner_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o knowledge_n here_o then_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o when_o they_o see_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v ignorant_a they_o shall_v not_o forbear_v as_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v learn_v here_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o in_o due_a sort_n reprove_v for_o their_o ignorance_n this_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o admonish_v be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o ignorance_n mark_v 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 1620._o april_n 9_o 1620._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a namely_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o together_o with_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o demand_n from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o verse_n now_o follow_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o 21._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n verse_n 14._o namely_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 2._o he_o sheweth_z what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 4._o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v namely_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o former_a when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sour_a sow_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o seed_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o sour_a or_o husbandman_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o that_o by_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v mean_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o interpret_v the_o seed_n sow_v to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o st._n luke_n also_o more_o plain_o have_v it_o luke_n 8._o 11._o by_o this_o he_o do_v imply_v manifest_o that_o by_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o seed_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o minister_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o comparison_n to_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a comparison_n or_o resemblance_n employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sower_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o between_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o threefold_a resemblance_n chief_o stand_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o do_v offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sower_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o â—re_n 3._o thing_n especial_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o yield_v matter_n of_o instruction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o husbandman_n have_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a call_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o laborious_a call_v and_o such_o as_o require_v great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n workman_n or_o labourer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n none_o therefore_o ought_v to_o live_v idle_o or_o at_o ease_n in_o this_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o like_o diligent_a husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n 2._o in_o the_o husbandman_n and_o sour_a of_o seed_n there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o profession_n he_o must_v have_v skill_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o sow_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o sow_n it_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v every_o kind_n of_o seed_n in_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o must_v also_o be_v skilful_a in_o sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o he_o be_v to_o sow_v matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o well-instructed_n scribe_n and_o like_a to_o the_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o husbandman_n that_o desire_v and_o look_v to_o have_v good_a corn_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o sow_v good_a and_o clean_a seed_n not_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o soil_n and_o mingle_v with_o cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o of_o man_n invention_n or_o tradition_n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v give_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o
and_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 3._o by_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v satan_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o by_o labour_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o infidelity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o doubt_n and_o question_n 5._o by_o use_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o word_n hear_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remember_v it_o as_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 18._o therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n diminish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o excellent_a duty_n as_o prayer_n the_o more_o satan_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o better_a the_o duty_n etc._n etc._n else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n opposition_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v not_o discourage_v but_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o use_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o we_o in_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a to_o watch_v before_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v how_o needful_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v to_o watch_v against_o satan_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o our_o attention_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o rove_a thought_n how_o needful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o blind_v our_o mind_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a also_o to_o watch_v against_o satan_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quick_o thrust_v the_o word_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o politic_a satan_n be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o profit_v the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hinderer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o satan_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n yea_o his_o child_n see_v act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n resist_v paul_n ministry_n and_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o hear_v and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o april_n 23._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v 2._o he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o person_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n namely_o satan_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v before_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n or_o in_o visible_a or_o sensible_a manner_n but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v speedy_o convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o may_v in_o those_o place_n follow_v man_n with_o his_o temptation_n either_o entice_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n 1._o 7._o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o wonderful_a agility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o convey_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o he_o can_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o tempt_v man_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n yea_o further_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o go_v swift_o to_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o also_o to_o tempt_v sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n quest._n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v by_o himself_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o or_o in_o many_o place_n to_o tempt_v man_n at_o once_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v out_o one_o head_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o beelzebub_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o underling_n and_o servant_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n to_o be_v tempt_v see_v mr._n perk._n on_o matth._n 5._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o become_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o company_n and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o at_o home_o in_o our_o house_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n there_o be_v no_o
to_o thyself_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o save_v efficacy_n it_o have_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o root_n it_o have_v in_o thou_o and_o so_o much_o fruit_n it_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o if_o no_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n can_v take_v no_o root_n in_o it_o nor_o bring_v forth_o true_a and_o save_a fruit_n in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o these_o hearer_n fail_v the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o therefore_o they_o endure_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o root_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o make_v a_o good_a show_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporary_n like_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony-ground_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_o they_o believe_v joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_n 6._o 4._o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o hypocritical_a professor_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a continuance_n like_o the_o cloud_n and_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n quick_o dry_v up_o and_o vanish_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n arise_v upon_o it_o job_n 27._o 10._o job_n offer_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n but_o will_v not_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n persevere_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o other_o good_a duty_n perform_v by_o hypocrite_n so_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o they_o but_o at_o length_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o inconstant_a for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n constant_a and_o durable_a in_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sound_n christian_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o counterfeit_n christian_a the_o one_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o hold_v out_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o good_a profession_n and_o give_v it_o over_o by_o this_o let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v here_o also_o we_o see_v withal_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o sound_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n sound_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v once_o wrought_v continue_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o those_o which_o once_o have_v it_o yea_o it_o grow_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o such_o as_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n but_o as_o for_o counterfeit_a grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o show_v very_o like_a unto_o sound_a grace_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v temporary_a endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o vanish_v in_o those_o that_o once_o make_v show_v of_o it_o examine_v all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n our_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n love_n to_o the_o word_n joy_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o thou_o they_o be_v sound_a but_o if_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o such_o as_o after_o a_o time_n do_v cease_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o in_o thou_o it_o show_v they_o be_v never_o sound_a and_o sincere_a true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n never_o whole_o lose_v or_o extinguish_v in_o such_o as_o once_o partake_v in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v say_v to_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 27._o see_v joh._n 4._o 14._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n elect_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n true_a faith_n never_o cease_v nor_o leave_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n no_o more_o do_v true_a hope_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o never_o die_v in_o the_o sound_n christian_n but_o hold_v out_o still_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v in_o like_a measure_n by_o the_o sound_n christian_n neither_o have_v they_o alike_o comfortable_a work_n in_o he_o nay_o at_o sometime_o for_o the_o present_a the_o work_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v whole_o to_o cease_v yet_o still_o the_o grace_n themselves_o do_v remain_v and_o though_o in_o time_n of_o some_o grievous_a inward_a temptation_n they_o be_v awhile_o smother_v yet_o will_v they_o afterward_o show_v themselves_o again_o and_o work_v sensible_o as_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sound_n christian_n may_v be_v weak_a at_o some_o time_n but_o it_o never_o die_v in_o he_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o the_o good_a christian_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n abate_v and_o slack_v but_o never_o utter_o quench_v as_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o every_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o herein_o like_o the_o temporary_a hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o he_o that_o though_o we_o make_v a_o good_a shw_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n like_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony-ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o galathian_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o but_o labour_n for_o soundness_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o by_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n may_v approve_v our_o sincerity_n in_o they_o non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerom._n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n say_v christ_n to_o smyrna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o follow_v afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o these_o hearer_n endure_v but_o a_o season_n in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o event_n because_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o employ_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n immediate_o when_o tribulation_n that_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n any_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v offend_v or_o stumble_v at_o it_o so_o as_o to_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o their_o good_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o first_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n even_o as_o those_o
heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n
rebel_a against_o it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v one_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 18._o but_o this_o can_v be_v see_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o such_o as_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v what_o all_o must_v look_v for_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o live_v always_o in_o outward_a peace_n nor_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o to_o promise_v themselves_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n therefore_o look_v not_o for_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n meet_v not_o with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n yet_o none_o escape_v altogether_o therefore_o every_o one_o more_o or_o less_o must_v look_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o imprison_v banish_a or_o persecute_v with_o fire_n or_o sword_n for_o it_o yet_o thou_o must_v look_v at_o least_o to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o for_o thy_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o we_o see_v gal._n 4._o 29._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o think_v strange_a if_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v thus_o act._n 7._o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v say_v steven_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 5._o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n remember_v in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n among_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o thou_o be_v hate_v or_o evil_a speak_v of_o or_o any_o way_n persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v rather_o comfort_v then_o dismay_v thou_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o profess_v and_o hold_v else_o satan_n will_v not_o so_o fight_v and_o stir_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o oppose_v thou_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o re_fw-la oyce_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n viz._n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v together_o with_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o these_o affliction_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o apostasy_n itself_o employ_v by_o this_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v thereby_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v from_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o their_o good_a profession_n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o fall_v away_o or_o go_v away_o that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o for_o a_o time_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o we_o learn_v that_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n raise_v against_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o demas_n stumble_v at_o the_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o paul_n and_o thereupon_o revolt_v from_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v take_v part_n in_o paul_n trouble_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n many_o stumble_v at_o the_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o israelite_n meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o wilderness_n take_v such_o offence_n at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n and_o will_v have_v go_v back_o again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n they_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o stumble_v at_o they_o as_o at_o a_o great_a block_n in_o their_o way_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leap_v over_o but_o be_v thereby_o stop_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o hypocrite_n but_o even_o of_o some_o good_a christian_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o for_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o at_o which_o they_o take_v offence_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o discourage_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n take_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n fear_v leave_a themselves_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n do_v take_v such_o offence_n hereat_o that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o flee_v away_o matth._n 26._o 56._o so_o peter_n afterward_o perceive_v trouble_n and_o danger_n arise_v against_o himself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o for_o fear_v thereof_o he_o deny_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n this_o show_v how_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o cause_v not_o only_a hypocrite_n to_o fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o but_o even_o find_v christian_n to_o fall_v back_o for_o a_o time_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n we_o not_o offend_v or_o stumble_v at_o any_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o may_v arise_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n let_v no_o such_o trouble_n discourage_v we_o much_o less_o make_v we_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n be_v not_o like_o these_o temporary_n who_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n go_v away_o be_v not_o like_a seed_n in_o stony-ground_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o soon_o wither_v labour_n for_o constancy_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v to_o this_o end_n arm_v ourselves_o against_o such_o trouble_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o when_o they_o come_v 1._o make_v account_n of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o 28._o and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a it_o will_v cost_v thou_o many_o trouble_n much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n from_o satan_n many_o reproach_n slander_n scoff_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a make_v account_n of_o these_o beforehand_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v better_o arm_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o not_o be_v daunt_v when_o thou_o meet_v with_o they_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 4._o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o say_v paul_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v
tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 20._o 23._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v sure_a account_n beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o bond_n and_o affliction_n there_o see_v joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o all_o that_o will_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o verse_n 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n dwell_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o phil._n 1._o 28._o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v as_o appeareth_z 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o c_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o with_o sincere_a affection_n of_o heart_n not_o in_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a end_n therefore_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n with_o a_o upright_a affection_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o suffer_v 4._o consider_v that_o much_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n with_o more_o fervency_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o stumble_v at_o they_o as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n last_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v try_v or_o afflict_a above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v make_v away_o to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o immediate_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n arise_v observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v hasty_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v some_o show_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o religion_n and_o grace_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o hasty_o and_o sudden_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n these_o temporary_a hearer_n do_v at_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o root_v in_o they_o by_o find_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o sudden_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10._o 17._o the_o young_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n come_v run_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n put_v he_o to_o a_o through_o trial_n by_o bid_v he_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v away_o as_o soon_o very_o sad_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v he_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o teachable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o true_o touch_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o a_o time_n very_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o sudden_a â—oy_n in_o it_o and_o some_o hasty_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n they_o do_v as_o hasty_o and_o sudden_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n be_v like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n spring_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o wither_v the_o next_o morning_n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v overhasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v show_v of_o grace_n without_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n first_o have_v of_o the_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o take_v up_o our_o profession_n better_o to_o begin_v and_o enter_v more_o leisurely_o and_o advise_o into_o a_o christian_a course_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n well_o weigh_v and_o so_o to_o proceed_v therein_o with_o constancy_n than_o to_o begin_v over-hasty_o and_o unadvised_o and_o then_o as_o hasty_o to_o give_v over_o and_o fall_v away_o for_o want_n of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n mark_v 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o 1620._o may_v 21._o 1620._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n resemble_v by_o the_o thorny-ground_n who_o description_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o be_v such_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o they_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v choke_v and_o hinder_v in_o they_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n and_o by_o other_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o worldly-minded_n hearer_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n commend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o go_v beyond_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o thorny_a ground_n which_o be_v soft_a and_o have_v more_o depth_n of_o earth_n than_o the_o stony_a ground_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o word_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o these_o than_o in_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o these_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o although_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a and_o ripe_a fruit_n yet_o they_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n now_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o hearer_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o what_o be_v discommendable_a wherein_o they_o fail_v namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n afterward_o to_o be_v choke_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v where_o 1._o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o choke_v it_o which_o be_v three_o care_n of_o this_o world_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a it_o become_v
bear_v anew_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o such_o as_o be_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o attain_v to_o further_a growth_n in_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v grace_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o needless_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o must_v still_o hear_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v get_v more_o grace_n more_o knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o must_v never_o think_v thou_o have_v enough_o of_o these_o grace_n so_o thou_o must_v never_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n long_o enough_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v which_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v on_o all_o occasion_n let_v they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v this_o word_n as_o st._n james_n exhort_v they_o remember_v this_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v that_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v it_o follow_v verse_n 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n have_v say_v that_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v diligent_o more_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v now_o he_o confirm_v this_o further_a by_o this_o general_a proverbial_a sentence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o as_o use_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n well_o which_o they_o have_v shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o gift_n they_o shall_v have_v they_o increase_v he_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o threaten_a of_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v he_o that_o well_o use_v and_o employ_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v because_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o urge_v they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o well_o employ_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o beside_o this_o exposition_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n matth._n 25._o 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o use_v their_o gift_n well_o shall_v have_v they_o increase_v and_o such_o as_o use_v they_o not_o shall_v have_v they_o take_v away_o that_o place_n therefore_o help_v to_o interpret_v this_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n will_v deprive_v he_o even_o of_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v which_o impli_v that_o god_n will_v discover_v he_o not_o to_o have_v that_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la 1._o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o shall_v have_v they_o increase_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o more_o grace_n and_o to_o a_o further_a increase_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o employ_v and_o use_v that_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v already_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o they_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n by_o well_o use_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n they_o common_o thrive_v best_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v that_o estate_n of_o land_n or_o good_n which_o they_o have_v by_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o be_v like_a to_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n who_o employ_v best_a those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o reason_n reason_n such_o as_o do_v use_v their_o gift_n well_o do_v thereby_o honour_n god_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v they_o again_o by_o multiply_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o double_v his_o spirit_n on_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v use_v be_v careful_a then_o to_o improve_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n use_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o paul_n will_v timothy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v they_o a-work_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o set_a a-work_o thy_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o thy_o soul_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o if_o thou_o use_v these_o gift_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n will_v increase_v they_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n thou_o have_v and_o he_o will_v honour_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o god_n will_v take_v his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o have_v they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o well_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o do_v either_o hide_v and_o bury_v they_o with_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25._o live_v unprofitable_o with_o their_o gift_n and_o do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o or_o else_o do_v abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o talon_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n thus_o judas_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v they_o not_o well_o but_o abuse_v they_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n lay_v open_a to_o be_v a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n so_o saul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n when_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o he_o punish_v this_o sin_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o they_o by_o take_v away_o those_o from_o they_o note_v here_o that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o use_v they_o not_o well_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n for_o these_o be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o once_o have_v they_o true_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o reprobate_n these_o god_n take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v they_o when_o they_o use_v they_o not_o well_o but_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o it_o be_v also_o thus_o far_o true_a of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o
be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n usual_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o not_o to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o touch_v baptism_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o now_o birth_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o effect_n always_o to_o it_o for_o in_o some_o grace_n be_v wrought_v before_o baptism_n in_o some_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v grace_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o be_v diligent_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o their_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n eccles_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v desire_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v often_o cast_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v employ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v his_o seed_n though_o he_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n take_v no_o further_o think_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n both_o to_o the_o seed_n itself_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n all_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o seed_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o to_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nor_o by_o any_o care_n that_o he_o can_v further_o take_v i_o say_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v but_o he_o must_v leave_v this_o unto_o god_n providence_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o it_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n open_v and_o unfolding_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n or_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v do_v this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a esay_n 59_o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v it_o though_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o reach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o in_o profitable_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n remember_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n deal_v sincere_o in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mean_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o unlearned_a fisherman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o call_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v still_o work_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n at_o it_o though_o they_o have_v faithful_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o in_o their_o people_n such_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o pain_n and_o accompani_v the_o outward_a teach_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n faithful_n minister_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v but_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v this_o seed_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o this_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n here_o then_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n he_o
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o speak_v to_o eve_n at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o see_v this_o observe_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o this_o cry_v out_o show_v their_o great_a vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o withal_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o they_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_a and_o trouble_v they_o q._n d._n why_o shall_v thou_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v we_o or_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o reason_n move_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o swear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o entreat_v or_o desire_v thou_o earnest_o to_o swear_v unto_o i_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o they_o request_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n swear_v not_o to_o torture_v they_o further_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o already_o begin_v to_o feel_v show_v how_o fearful_a they_o be_v to_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o great_a measure_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o will_v have_v christ_n swear_v not_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o 1._o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v one_o torment_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2._o they_o fear_v further_o lest_o our_o saviour_n shall_v also_o throw_v they_o forthwith_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o deep_a luke_n 8._o 31._o both_o these_o degree_n of_o torment_n they_o sue_v unto_o christ_n not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v observe_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v give_v a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n so_o also_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a many_o other_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o sinister_a end_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hypocrisy_n for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o either_o because_o he_o be_v sometime_o force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n or_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a end_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o he_o often_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v always_o in_o gross_a hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o sinister_a and_o evil_a end_n yea_o in_o all_o his_o confession_n still_o he_o have_v some_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a purpose_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o our_o own_o credit_n gain_n or_o preferment_n or_o only_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v not_o such_o by-respect_n move_v we_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n for_o sinister_a respect_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o do_v many_o reprobate_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o those_o mention_v matth._n 7._o 22._o who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n hereof_o in_o word_n for_o so_o may_v wicked_a reprobate_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o observe_v it_o follow_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o swear_v not_o to_o torment_v i_o observe_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n but_o will_v also_o have_v he_o swear_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v stand_v in_o very_o great_a fear_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o they_o beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n â—ued_v so_o earnest_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o further_o by_o his_o power_n namely_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o any_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o forego_v his_o hold_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o he_o then_o this_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o yea_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o that_o case_n as_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v satan_n the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o especial_o of_o suffer_v he_o to_o lodge_v and_o take_v possession_n there_o by_o his_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o hence_o gather_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n such_o as_o repent_v be_v say_v to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o true_a repentance_n the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o bear_v no_o long_o sway_v there_o as_o it_o do_v before_o now_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o will_n easy_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n he_o will_v hold_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o break_v loose_a from_o he_o such_o as_o be_v his_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v free_a no_o no_o he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o sure_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v he_o will_v like_v a_o cruel_a jailor_n lie_v as_o many_o iron_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v he_o
tumult_n make_v by_o the_o mourner_n assemble_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n which_o be_v dead_a verse_n 38._o 2._o his_o reprove_v of_o that_o their_o tumult_n and_o superstitious_a mourning_n which_o they_o use_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o verse_n 39_o 3._o their_o derision_n or_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 4._o his_o put_v of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n together_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v verse_n 40._o now_o of_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o accident_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o two_o latter_a follow_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministrel_n and_o solemn_a mourner_n which_o be_v make_v tumult_n in_o the_o house_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v these_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o superstitious_a mourning_n and_o hear_v he_o withal_o to_o say_v of_o the_o young_a damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o and_o not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o his_o reproof_n or_o believe_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o dead_a party_n that_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deride_v he_o be_v their_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v luke_n 8._o 53._o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a but_o only_o in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o deride_v he_o now_o this_o their_o scoff_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n again_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o especial_o at_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o scoff_a the_o apostle_n mention_v verse_n 5._o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 13._o some_o of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o to_o speak_v divers_a language_n mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 17._o 32._o the_o athenians_n scoff_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v such_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o make_v they_o also_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o such_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o other_o which_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o judas_n 18_o verse_n mocker_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o psal_n 1._o 1._o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v mention_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n now_o ignorance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o reign_v especial_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n bring_v many_o to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v scoffer_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n lest_o it_o bring_v thou_o at_o length_n to_o plain_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a estate_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o hear_v it_o read_v often_o in_o provate_v according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o heat_v it_o also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o public_a and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o scoff_v at_o good_a thing_n speak_v or_o do_v by_o other_o lest_o thou_o bewray_v thyself_o either_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v worse_o for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o or_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o quest_n it_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thrust_v out_o the_o mourner_n and_o suffer_v only_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n with_o his_o three_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o three_o disciple_n whereof_o see_v before_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n these_o he_o take_v with_o he_o because_o the_o miracle_n do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o life_n restore_v to_o their_o daughter_n and_o also_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o other_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n which_o come_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n as_o before_o verse_n 37._o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o mourner_n scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v the_o damosel_n be_v not_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o derision_n of_o he_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a person_n deride_v or_o scorn_v we_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o scoff_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v by_o they_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o but_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v therein_o constant_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v act._n 2._o 14._o though_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v divers_a language_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o stand_v up_o bold_o reprove_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v nor_o cease_v from_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 50._o 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o a_o flint_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 20._o 7._o so_o david_n though_o scoff_v at_o by_o michael_n his_o wife_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 21._o see_v also_o psal_n
119._o 51._o use_v use_v let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o well-doing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o they_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o world_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o ismael_n to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n if_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o the_o profane_a then_o look_v not_o thou_o whole_o to_o escape_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v scoff_v or_o scorn_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a for_o well-doing_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o regard_v such_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a trial_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o sword_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a how_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o latter_a if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 41_o 42._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o or_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o she_o to_o life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o life_n 1._o arise_v 2._o walk_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v allege_v because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n and_o therefore_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v raise_v she_o to_o life_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o without_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o he_o rather_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_o wrought_v and_o the_o more_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o herein_o st._n mark_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o mention_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n talitha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o ordinary_a language_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v pure_a hebrew_n but_o mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldean_a tongue_n and_o this_o word_n talitha_n signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o damosel_n the_o other_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o both_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_a as_o some_o think_v signify_v arise_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v these_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n accompany_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o powerful_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o work_v great_a and_o mighty_a effect_n whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o it_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n this_o young_a damosel_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o life_n and_o death_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o death_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o abolish_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n as_o also_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o object_n object_n yet_o bodily_a death_n seize_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o not_o upon_o their_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o and_o after_o death_n with_o god_n 2._o though_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n and_o abolish_v death_n altogether_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o they_o revel_v 21._o 4._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n their_o head_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v to_o further_a their_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v gain_v again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n unto_o which_o their_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o grave_n mouth_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n object_n object_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v to_o life_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a shall_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o punish_v in_o hell-torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o damosel_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n do_v
and_o by_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n make_v many_o place_n famous_a which_o be_v otherwise_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a note_n before_o as_o bethlehem_n capernaum_n nazareth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o poor_a village_n anathoth_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o pathmos_n a_o little_a island_n be_v make_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n by_o st._n john_n live_n there_o and_o see_v those_o heavenly_a vision_n there_o reveal_v to_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obscure_a and_o mean_a place_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o excel_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o vilify_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o place_n of_o note_n and_o true_o famous_a and_o renown_a then_o make_v choice_n to_o live_v where_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a christian_n do_v live_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n wealth_n fair_a building_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o place_n honourable_a but_o eminent_a person_n for_o grace_n live_v there_o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareth_n his_o own_o country_n now_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareâ—h_n and_o of_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o thither_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v there_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o the_o place_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o watch_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n forbear_v to_o teach_v public_o till_o that_o day_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v then_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o performance_n of_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o public_a teach_v now_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o see_v handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o 21._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o febr._n 25._o 1620._o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o preach_v there_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o many_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o testify_v their_o astonishment_n by_o their_o word_n question_v among_o themselves_o 1._o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n &c._n &c._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o person_n now_o what_o instruction_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o effect_n their_o question_n among_o themselves_o 1._o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o about_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o first_o from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n q._n d._n how_o come_v this_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n of_o so_o mean_a education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a parentage_n and_o education_n for_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o so_o rare_a a_o gift_n of_o teach_v what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o by_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o excellent_a divine_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_v in_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n do_v show_v that_o they_o think_v this_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o conceive_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o our_o saviour_n want_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n by_o mighty_a work_n they_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o mention_v as_o another_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n shall_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o so_o excellent_a manner_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o such_o powerful_a miracle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o nazarite_n the_o countryman_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o miracle_n but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v never_o the_o more_o grace_n but_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o nazarite_n do_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n themselves_o that_o they_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v also_o have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v ver_fw-la 29._o so_o joh._n 7._o 46._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n have_v hear_v he_o teach_v confess_v that_o never_o any_o man_n teach_v like_o he_o thereby_o show_v their_o admiration_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o admiration_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n elder_n and_o scribe_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n be_v such_o as_o do_v many_o time_n force_v even_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o
call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o cousin-german_n of_o christ_n for_o mark_n 15._o 40._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o jose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o same_o mary_n be_v mention_v as_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin-mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o whereas_o she_o be_v there_o call_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o cleophas_n be_v her_o former_a husband_n and_o that_o she_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n by_o who_o she_o have_v this_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o also_o simon_n and_o juda._n see_v mr._n perk_n on_o gal._n 1._o 19_o some_o think_v that_o cleophas_n and_o alpheus_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v those_o two_o name_n sic_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 43._o pag._n 269._o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o james_n be_v also_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mar._n 15._o 40._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o james_n as_o some_o think_v so_o lyser_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 70._o pag._n 590._o and_o jose_v this_o be_v another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mary_n before_o mention_v mar._n 15._o 40._o and_o brother_n to_o james_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o juda_n and_o simon_n these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n juda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n see_v judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o have_v two_o other_o name_n lebbeus_n and_o thaddeus_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o matth._n 10._o 3._o mar._n 3._o 18._o and_o luke_n 6._o 16._o touch_v simon_n there_o be_v two_o apostle_n bear_v this_o name_n simon_n peter_n call_v also_o cephas_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n call_v also_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v also_o another_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o natural_a brother_n to_o the_o three_o former_a as_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o virgin-mary_n have_v other_o son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v of_o she_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o after_o he_o because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o that_o holy_a virgin_n will_v know_v any_o man_n carnal_o after_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v she_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o child_n bear_v of_o she_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v because_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o she_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v nay_o other_o son_n or_o child_n to_o who_o special_a care_n she_o may_v have_v be_v commit_v see_v joh._n 19_o 26._o therefore_o though_o we_o make_v not_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n have_v so_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o helvidius_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o vide_fw-la hieronym_n contra_fw-la helvid_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o doctr._n general_n doctr._n here_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o sake_n in_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin-mary_n a_o woman_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o espouse_a wife_n of_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o joseph_n and_o under_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o to_o work_v at_o that_o trade_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a abasement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a humiliation_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o spiritual_a honourand_n dignity_n even_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o great_a humiliation_n exalt_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a refuse_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o condition_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n to_o undergo_v any_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n lay_v it_o aside_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mean_a woman_n for_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a trade_n as_o these_o nazarite_n think_v of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v strip_v for_o christ_n sake_n of_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o humility_n towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n abase_v himself_o very_o far_o so_o must_v we_o by_o his_o example_n learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n to_o be_v content_a even_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o they_o gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o restrain_v in_o we_o all_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o well_o content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o instruction_n which_o more_o particular_o arise_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o
prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 1._o 3._o fly_v to_o tarshish_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v preach_v against_o nineveh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v so_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o god_n not_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a duty_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n here_o also_o other_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o office_n wherein_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n do_v neglect_n or_o omit_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o they_o shall_v perform_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o christ_n command_n to_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o office_n which_o they_o execute_v and_o first_o of_o their_o preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v first_o of_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o doctr._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n hence_o observe_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministerial_a work_n of_o preach_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a a_o work_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o holy_a function_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o which_o do_v great_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n therefore_o also_o solomon_n a_o king_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o rather_o a_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n or_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n above_o all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o none_o shall_v think_v themselves_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a birth_n or_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v encourage_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n above_o all_o other_o according_a to_o that_o strait_a charge_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o very_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n therein_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o of_o think_v mean_o of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o esteem_v well_o not_o only_o of_o the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o preach_v itself_o but_o even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v all_o the_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o preach_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v express_o command_v matth._n 10._o 7._o and_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 9_o 6._o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o repentance_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n name_v one_o special_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o teach_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answ_n answ_n because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v this_o because_o howsoever_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n yet_o repentance_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v first_o appear_v outward_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o manifest_v touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o change_v one_o mind_n or_o to_o become_v more_o wise_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n concern_v which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o mark_v 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 6._o 1621._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v do_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o where_o we_o consider_v two_o part_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o preach_v verse_n 12._o 2._o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 13._o touch_v the_o first_o we_o also_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o object_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o clear_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v repentance_n show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o certain_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o usual_a impediment_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o repentance_n which_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v of_o these_o motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o now_o after_o the_o general_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v one_o or_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o one_o main_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o special_a use_n and_o necessity_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 11._o one_o of_o those_o principle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o
anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a
body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
chrysostom_n praefat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n even_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o we_o see_v it_o true_a at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o ignorant_a people_n which_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o other_o for_o what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n and_o error_n do_v they_o run_v into_o as_o to_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o apostle_n creed_n be_v prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o faith_n troth_n mass_n fire_n bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o do_v but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v and_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v to_o so_o many_o sermon_n unless_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v these_o swarm_n of_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o reign_v in_o many_o most_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o then_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o error_n then_o give_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n search_v they_o daily_o by_o private_a read_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o open_v by_o public_a teach_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o all_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mark_v 6._o 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o june_n 24._o 1621._o observe_v 4_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o from_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o therefore_o they_o err_v so_o gross_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o and_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n so_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n so_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o have_v and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v do_v unto_o thou_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v rest_v not_o then_o in_o bare_a read_n but_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v if_o not_o all_o thy_o read_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o can_v either_o ground_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n if_o a_o englishman_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v inquire_v the_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a direction_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o englishman_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o it_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o may_v for_o all_o that_o lose_v his_o way_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v most_o excellent_a direction_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o it_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n and_o can_v repeat_v whole_a chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o able_a right_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thy_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o scripture_n be_v still_o but_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gold_n lock_v up_o fast_o in_o a_o chest_n whereof_o a_o man_n have_v no_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a thou_o have_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o they_o labour_v therefore_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n deny_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v may_v open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o verse_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v notwithstanding_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o root_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o do_v so_o accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v have_v be_v handle_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n only_o one_o point_n more_o we_o may_v here_o profitable_o observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o herod_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n of_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v otherwise_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v that_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v take_v very_o fast_o hold_v on_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n available_a to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o sin_n cause_v in_o it_o no_o bodily_a physic_n will_v do_v it_o no_o mirth_n recreation_n or_o company_n no_o help_n advice_n or_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n can_v do_v it_o herod_n no_o doubt_n be_v much_o persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n lie_v on_o his_o conscience_n do_v so_o terrify_v he_o that_o all_o their_o persuasion_n can_v cure_v he_o of_o that_o inward_a terror_n or_o set_v he_o free_a from_o it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o cain_n though_o he_o remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n gen._n 4._o 16._o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o building_n verse_n 17._o yet_o neither_o his_o wander_a from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o his_o
with_o a_o kind_n of_o legal_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o as_o judas_z and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o be_v touch_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a conversation_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v bring_v forth_o many_o good_a fruit_n outward_o he_o may_v perform_v sundry_a outward_a duty_n very_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o sound_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v conformable_a in_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o performance_n of_o private_a duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n reading_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o christ_n family_n use_v to_o join_v with_o his_o master_n in_o private_a prayer_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o he_o may_v do_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o may_v outward_o humble_v himself_o for_o sin_n by_o look_v sad_a and_o heavy_a hang_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o by_o fast_v as_o ahab_n do_v he_o may_v also_o confess_v his_o sin_n even_o his_o particular_a sin_n as_o saul_n and_o judas_n do_v yea_o further_o he_o may_v reform_v some_o sin_n and_o practice_v some_o good_a duty_n enjoin_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o herod_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v still_o a_o wicked_a man_n destitute_a of_o sound_a grace_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o delude_v themselves_o think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o do_v some_o good_a duty_n therefore_o they_o be_v christian_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o some_o good_a affection_n and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o be_v religious_a enough_o but_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v look_v they_o be_v in_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_a to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o good_a affection_n as_o love_v to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o must_v be_v sincere_a unfeign_v and_o constant_a not_o enough_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o perform_v they_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a many_o who_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o in_o bare_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o soundness_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n in_o sincere_a and_o upright_a manner_n rest_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n sincere_o affect_v to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o thou_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v sometime_o some_o good_a desire_n and_o motion_n and_o affection_n in_o thy_o heart_n some_o desire_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o some_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o some_o desire_n after_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o look_v these_o affection_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o look_v they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o right_a object_n see_v thou_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o look_v thy_o affection_n be_v constant_a and_o not_o only_o by_o short_a and_o uncertain_a fit_n now_o and_o then_o come_v and_o go_v 3._o look_v that_o thou_o grow_v daily_o in_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o and_o decay_v in_o they_o so_o also_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a action_n that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a performance_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v above_o all_o that_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o main_a end_n we_o shoot_v at_o in_o they_o all_o otherwise_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a christian_n never_o the_o near_a salvation_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n we_o may_v fast_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o herod_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a duty_n in_o a_o word_n remember_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o such_o a_o one_o may_v perform_v but_o labour_n to_o get_v beyond_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o formal_a who_o make_v the_o best_a and_o most_o glitter_a show_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o or_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o nor_o with_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v many_o good_a duty_n good_a in_o themselves_o but_o remember_v how_o far_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n that_o one_o may_v be_v almost_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v in_o it_o mark_v 12._o 34._o therefore_o beware_v of_o rest_v in_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n lest_o we_o also_o come_v short_a of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o travel_v and_o overtake_v another_o that_o travel_v the_o same_o way_n but_o not_o so_o far_o by_o many_o mile_n shall_v keep_v even_o pace_n and_o company_n still_o with_o he_o who_o he_o overtake_v he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n no_o more_o can_v thou_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v even_o pace_n and_o company_n with_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n though_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o travel_v the_o same_o way_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v why_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o discern_v between_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n viz._n because_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o so_o much_o resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o may_v resemble_v he_o in_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n yea_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v he_o in_o a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n false_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n only_o he_o can_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o grace_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o think_v not_o strange_a if_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n who_o have_v former_o make_v great_a show_n of_o religion_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o such_o fall_n away_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o
solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v early_o and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o end_n rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n especial_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n yea_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a if_o the_o wicked_a rise_v early_o to_o follow_v sin_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a etc._n etc._n this_o people_n as_o we_o see_v here_o run_v before_o on_o foot_n and_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o shame_v the_o negligence_n and_o backwardness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o these_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n chap._n 23._o 12._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o of_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v there_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o he_o so_o fast_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n or_o refresh_v himself_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o desert_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o he_o ver._n 34._o 2._o in_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n from_o ver._n 35._o to_o 45._o touch_v the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o see_v much_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v assemble_v see_v ver_fw-la 44._o how_o many_o they_o be_v when_o he_o come_v out_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o else_o out_o of_o some_o private_a house_n or_o other_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o minister_n shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v now_o need_v of_o rest_n yet_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o yea_o to_o preach_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_v viz._n that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v great_a or_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n when_o the_o bowel_n do_v inward_o yearn_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o shall_v have_v govern_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n especial_o with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v they_o to_o silly_a sheep_n not_o able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o or_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o food_n or_o pasture_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o want_v a_o shepherd_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n ezek._n 34._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n see_v they_o have_v many_o priest_n levite_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2._o answ_n answ_n though_o these_o do_v occupy_v the_o room_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n account_n they_o as_o no_o pastor_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o blind_a guide_n mat._n 23._o and_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o like_o those_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o rather_o devour_v the_o flock_n like_o wolf_n than_o feed_v they_o as_o good_a pastor_n mat._n 7._o 1._o 3._o because_o though_o some_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o mingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o they_o mat._n 5._o see_v also_o mark_v 7._o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o without_o such_o humane_a affection_n but_o touch_v with_o they_o and_o sensible_a of_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v move_v with_o two_o affection_n at_o once_o anger_n and_o grief_n so_o matth._n 26._o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o natural_a humane_a affection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v without_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o look_v that_o we_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o they_o see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o want_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o
most_o probable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n do_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n either_o of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o other_o mat._n 4._o see_v beza_n on_o mat._n 14._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a witch_n which_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n have_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v usual_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_v etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la remig._n daemonolat_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o et_fw-la 23._o and_o though_o these_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o common_a with_o we_o in_o this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o live_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o country_n they_o be_v much_o more_o common_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o appear_v visible_o unto_o some_o person_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n this_o must_v admonish_v we_o every_o one_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o this_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o may_v to_o come_v in_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v and_o affright_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o know_v that_o although_o he_o come_v not_o visible_o yet_o he_o come_v invisible_o to_o we_o daily_o to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n by_o wicked_a suggestion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o if_o he_o visible_o appear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v visible_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o themselves_o be_v else_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v err_v and_o mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o apparition_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o god_n sufferance_n satan_n may_v thus_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o thus_o appear_v unto_o christ_n matth._n 4._o why_o not_o unto_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o unto_o eve_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o not_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o such_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v more_o frequent_o and_o usual_o appear_v so_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o the_o mind_n to_o err_v in_o jugd_v of_o such_o apparition_n easy_a for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o do_v not_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o especial_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o such_o satanical_a apparition_n in_o the_o night_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v disturb_v and_o distemper_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o also_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o distemper_v with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o melancholy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o melancholic_a disease_n to_o distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v many_o false_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o distemper_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o here_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n and_o sense_n be_v distemper_v with_o fear_n or_o with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o otherwise_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n if_o god_n suffer_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o light_o or_o easy_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o imagination_n in_o such_o case_n but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v power_n also_o sometime_o by_o god_n sufferance_n to_o delude_v our_o sense_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n concern_v christ_n the_o disciple_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n or_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n run_v into_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n thus_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n hold_v by_o herod_n and_o the_o â—ews_n concern_v he_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o to_o be_v eliah_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o age_n ignorance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o do_v run_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a error_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n touch_v christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n touch_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v otherwise_o matth._n
sick_a and_o disease_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o place_n and_o country_n in_o regard_n of_o healthfulness_n or_o unhealthfulness_n but_o that_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o such_o secondary_a cause_n and_o mean_n but_o chief_o to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o genesareth_n not_o by_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o be_v send_v for_o or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a good_a will_n to_o this_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a among_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o join_v some_o instruction_n and_o teach_n with_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o they_o above_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o unto_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mean_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o many_o other_o this_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o we_o particular_o of_o this_o congregation_n who_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v enjoy_v these_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o some_o other_o yea_o many_o other_o do_v want_v not_o that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n or_o have_v deserve_v that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v thus_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o ordinance_n but_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o only_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o do_v we_o this_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v luke_n 10._o 21._o our_o saviour_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n he_o have_v hide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o some_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o sometime_o rain_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o and_o why_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o one_o and_o not_o upon_o another_o but_o only_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o there_o wrought_v in_o cure_v sundry_a disease_a person_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n themselves_o the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o land_n ver._n 54._o 2._o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n 1._o in_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v and_o present_v the_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v 2._o beseech_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v cure_a first_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o extraordinary_a pro_n het_fw-mi send_v from_o god_n have_v divine_a power_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o for_o thus_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v they_o thus_o to_o know_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o as_o in_o capernaum_n bethsaida_n tiberias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o hear_v he_o teach_v and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n in_o other_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o they_o observe_v observe_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o so_o this_o people_n of_o genesareth_n first_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o former_a preach_v and_o miracle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o former_o whence_o also_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o other_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o it_o follow_v ver._n 55._o and_o they_o run_v through_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v out_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o charity_n 1._o their_o care_n to_o present_v their_o sick_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n 2._o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o border_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o viz._n their_o present_v of_o the_o sick_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n show_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o begin_v to_o carry_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o street_n wheresoever_o christ_n come_v 2._o by_o their_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o time_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o christ_n speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o place_n in_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o in_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o come_v at_o he_o and_o he_o may_v most_o convenient_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o miraculous_o to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n this_n be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o sick_a upon_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 3._o &_o 11._o and_o luke_n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o street_n or_o open_a and_o public_a market-place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v over_o they_o the_o more_o brief_o observe_v in_o general_n in_o that_o this_o
think_v themselves_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n because_o of_o they_o and_o that_o without_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unclean_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o they_o account_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n 2._o they_o use_v these_o wash_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v absolute_o command_v of_o god_n either_o as_o part_n of_o his_o religious_a worship_n or_o as_o help_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v omit_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v they_o any_o such_o outward_a wash_n to_o be_v use_v necessary_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n from_o whence_o do_v they_o take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o tradition_n or_o custom_n answ_n answ_n from_o those_o ceremonial_a wash_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v hebr._n 9_o 10._o and_o levit._n 15._o and_o numb_a 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v certain_a rite_n of_o external_a wash_v for_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a either_o by_o touch_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v account_v unclean_a or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v defile_v hence_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o outward_a wash_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n atlea_v not_o command_v to_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a custom_n to_o wash_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v this_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v superstitious_o affect_v to_o this_o wash_v so_o they_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o behalf_n whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o uncharitable_o which_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o practice_n this_o make_v the_o pharisee_n so_o apt_a to_o censure_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o other_o time_n because_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n so_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o disciple_n for_o not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n also_o be_v to_o refresh_v they_o be_v very_o hungry_a so_o ver._n 18._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v so_o oft_o as_o themselves_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v luke_n 11._o 38._o the_o pharisee_n marvail_v that_o christ_n wash_v not_o before_o dinner_n as_o himself_o do_v reas_n reas_n hypocrisy_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o much_o pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n which_o cause_v such_o hypocrite_n so_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o course_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 18._o how_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v man_n so_o desirous_a to_o tie_v all_o to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o to_o censure_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o practice_n the_o rather_o beware_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n very_o natural_a not_o only_o to_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o some_o good_a christian_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o john_n disciple_n join_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v so_o oft_o as_o themselves_o do_v chap._n 2._o 18._o for_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o natural_a pride_n even_o in_o the_o best_a which_o make_v they_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o good_a nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o and_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n think_v mean_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o follow_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v especial_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o much_o less_o in_o thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a etc._n etc._n great_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 14._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o see_v here_o another_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o think_v that_o by_o performance_n of_o these_o they_o become_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n attribute_v holiness_n to_o these_o external_a wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o these_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o think_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o clean_a their_o hand_n be_v and_o the_o vessel_n which_o they_o be_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o clean_a and_o pure_a their_o heart_n have_v be_v before_o god_n so_o matth._n 23._o 25._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o wear_v broad_a phylactery_n and_o in_o enlarge_n the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o matth._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v religion_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o countenance_n which_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o fast_v therefore_o they_o look_v sad_a and_o disfigure_v their_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 59_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n thought_n they_o please_v god_n by_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bul-rush_n when_o they_o fast_v so_o the_o papist_n put_v holiness_n in_o many_o outward_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o fond_a hypocritical_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o custom_n or_o that_o the_o bare_a observance_n of_o they_o do_v please_v god_n or_o commend_v we_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v any_o outward_a thing_n or_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o itself_o further_o than_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o inward_a holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v great_a master_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o foolish_o superstitious_a as_o to_o busy_v themselves_o and_o to_o trouble_v other_o about_o such_o trifle_n and_o petty_a custom_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o wash_v of_o cup_n pot_n table_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o superstition_n make_v wise_a man_n become_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o childish_a in_o busy_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o very_a trifle_n and_o toy_n not_o worth_a speak_v of_o much_o less_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o pharisee_n fool_n for_o be_v so_o curious_a about_o cleanse_v their_o cup_n and_o platter_n luke_n 11._o 40._o thus_o
westside_n of_o judea_n they_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o populous_a city_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n so_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n may_v convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o they_o and_o carry_v out_o from_o they_o to_o other_o country_n see_v isa_n 23._o and_o ezek._n 26._o 27._o and_o 28._o our_o saviour_n come_v near_o unto_o these_o city_n but_o come_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v city_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o himself_o testify_v mat._n 15._o 24._o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o depart_v into_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n answ_n answ_n 1._o one_o reason_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o country_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v so_o good_a entertainment_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a neither_o do_v they_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o rather_o take_v exception_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 12._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n now_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o leau_v they_o in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n fulfil_v that_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n which_o he_o have_v by_o word_n enâ—oyned_v his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o let_v those_o obstinate_a pharisee_n alone_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o as_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a see_v mat._n 15._o 14._o 2._o he_o now_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v before_o so_o much_o converse_v and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o country_n even_o very_o near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o so_o this_o his_o departure_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o future_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o general_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v ascend_v viz._n that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v act._n 13._o 46._o 3._o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o these_o part_n that_o be_v there_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o into_o some_o private_a place_n there_o to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n contemn_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o do_v leave_v they_o and_o give_v over_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o any_o further_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o profane_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o in_o thiâ—_n case_n god_n use_v to_o deprive_v such_o of_o those_o precious_a mean_n and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o verse_n 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 5._o 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n yet_o enter_v not_o into_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n there_o hence_o observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o a_o people_n by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o among_o they_o mark_v 12._o 34._o he_o may_v send_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n near_o unto_o some_o people_n or_o country_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o send_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n sometime_o shine_v near_o unto_o some_o field_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o that_o field_n so_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 4._o do_v sometime_o shine_v near_o to_o a_o people_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o the_o rain_n sometime_o fall_v near_o unto_o a_o field_n perhaps_o in_o the_o very_a next_o field_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hedge_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o that_o field_n so_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o shower_n of_o his_o word_n very_o near_o to_o some_o people_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o they_o see_v act_n 16._o 6_o 7._o paul_n and_o silas_n go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o christ_n do_v this_o to_o show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o all_o but_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o where_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a passing-by_a otherâ—_n though_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n luke_n 10._o 21._o be_v as_o true_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o do_v reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o other_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o christ_n send_v the_o blast_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o please_v see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v such_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n the_o more_o just_a in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n come_v very_o near_o to_o they_o even_o so_o near_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o among_o they_o or_o with_o they_o especial_o if_o withal_o we_o see_v they_o careless_a of_o seek_v and_o repair_v to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o never_o regard_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o or_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o get_v they_o home_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o be_v such_o people_n bind_v to_o thankfulness_n who_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o near_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o a_o people_n when_o christ_n come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o people_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o only_o near_a to_o a_o people_n but_o even_o home_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v every_o such_o people_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o infinite_a a_o mercy_n as_o this_o be_v and_o withal_o take_v heed_n they_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n among_o they_o but_o see_v that_o they_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o else_o they_o be_v never_o the_o happy_a for_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a and_o the_o heavy_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o these_o mean_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 11._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n unless_o we_o profit_v by_o they_o many_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a
have_v her_o daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o much_o great_a that_o in_o this_o affliction_n christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v she_o yea_o give_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o reproach_v she_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v near_a see_v the_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n mark_v 7._o 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n 1622._o july_n 21._o 1622._o crumb_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n now_o follow_v her_o reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o she_o show_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v with_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n and_o so_o far_o from_o give_v it_o over_o and_o from_o cast_v away_o her_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o take_v occasion_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v and_o further_o to_o urge_v her_o suit_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n herein_o i_o say_v she_o show_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 28._o upon_o this_o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o answer_v give_v unto_o she_o truth_n lord_n or_o yes_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o myself_o by_o nature_n a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o make_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o and_o general_o but_o with_o some_o exception_n that_o although_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v plentiful_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o though_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o child_n crumb_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o table_n that_o be_v reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o observe_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n in_o that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n before_o her_o call_v hereby_o she_o discover_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o where_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v ever_o most_o humility_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v eminent_a so_o her_o humility_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n abraham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n gen._n 18._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n job_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o appear_v chap_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n chap._n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a also_o be_v his_o humility_n he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o 38._o as_o she_o show_v great_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o also_o great_a humility_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o great_a humility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o this_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v feel_v the_o more_o feel_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o this_o mercy_n now_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n can_v but_o work_v great_a humility_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n like_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18_o exalt_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n such_o as_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o who_o such_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v work_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o brethren_n it_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o see_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n those_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n can_v have_v true_a faith_n no_o more_o can_v any_o that_o be_v like_o they_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v void_a of_o it_o pride_n can_v stand_v with_o faith_n see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o know_v a_o eminent_a christian_a for_o faith_n look_v how_o humble_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o show_v humility_n it_o be_v a_o evideence_n of_o much_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a christian_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o show_v little_a or_o no_o humility_n let_v he_o profess_v what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a unless_o he_o excel_v in_o humility_n yea_o if_o he_o want_v all_o humility_n he_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o excellent_a christian_a be_v he_o that_o most_o resemble_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v most_o like_a christ_n that_o be_v most_o humble_a matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o examine_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n look_v what_o humility_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n what_o denial_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n excellency_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o look_v how_o much_o humility_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o men._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v true_a humility_n be_v a_o companion_n and_o evidence_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o
be_v two_o 1._o that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o use_n of_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o remove_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a effect_n and_o consequent_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v plain_a that_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n of_o tongue_n or_o he_o come_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o dumb_a before_o etc._n etc._n ʋs_o suprà _fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o amplification_n of_o these_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o speedy_a and_o sudden_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v straightway_o fulfil_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thereunto_o add_v his_o powerful_a word_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1_o here_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n to_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n again_o yea_o he_o can_v do_v this_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o thus_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v able_a miraculous_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o see_v here_o or_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o to_o cure_v all_o the_o most_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n fever_n palsy_n bloody-issue_n in_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n be_v on_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n etc._n etc._n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v by_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o cure_v this_o man_n of_o his_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o speech_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v see_v in_o both_o see_v matth._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deaf_a heart_n and_o conscience_n unfit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o deaf_a heart_n of_o such_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o before_o be_v deaf_a make_v her_o fit_a to_o attend_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o act._n 16._o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o christ_n alone_o can_v untie_v the_o string_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v enable_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o only_o can_v furnish_v they_o both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o speak_v gracious_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n christ_n alone_o can_v open_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o pray_v aright_o unto_o god_n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 1._o his_o disciple_n desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o david_n psal_n 51._o 15._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o lip_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n thus_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_a which_o can_v and_z do_v cure_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o therefore_o isa_n 35._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o cure_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o possess_v with_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n but_o of_o such_o especial_o as_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a now_o how_o shall_v these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o pray_v with_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v but_o ephphatha_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v but_o will_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o thy_o tongue_n loose_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v straightway_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n whatsoever_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v thus_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v utter_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n for_o in_o all_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o which_o therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_o miraculous_a and_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n by_o this_o and_o many_o the_o like_a miracle_n mark_v 7._o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o 1622._o aug._n 25._o 1622._o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o half-dumb_a the_o consequent_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n cure_v and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v the_o miracle_n 2._o their_o disobedience_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o violate_v
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o and_o absolute_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o sound_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n in_o who_o chair_n they_o sit_v but_o because_o they_o do_v also_o together_o with_o true_a doctrine_n mingle_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o now_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o call_v leaven_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o to_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o resemble_v leaven_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o leaven_n be_v not_o only_o sour_a and_o tart_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v apt_a also_o to_o convey_v and_o spread_v the_o sourness_n of_o it_o into_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o doughty_n till_o it_o be_v all_o sour_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 9_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o but_o apt_a to_o spread_v the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o therewith_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o obscure_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n that_o from_o their_o misconceive_a he_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o reprove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n it_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o sadducee_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o herod_n whereupon_o some_o think_v that_o herod_n do_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o so_o that_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n note_v out_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v act_v 23._o 8._o that_o they_o hold_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v with_o more_o probability_n think_v that_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v the_o herodian_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 6._o who_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n by_o themselves_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v call_v herodian_o from_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o among_o other_o opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o as_o be_v restify_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v some_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n hold_v and_o maintain_v either_o by_o herod_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o which_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o adherent_n vide_fw-la gerrard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 154._o pag._n 1105._o etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la diversam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o shun_v the_o same_o hence_o gather_v that_o from_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 10._o from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o thirst_n after_o it_o so_o joh._n 6._o 27._o from_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o he_o have_v feed_v 5000_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o herein_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a food_n to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a from_o bodily_a raiment_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n from_o bodily_a armour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o from_o our_o earthly_a house_n to_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o of_o our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3._o 20._o beside_o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o furnish_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o holy_a conference_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confer_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a teacher_n who_o have_v labour_v by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o by_o their_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n infect_v and_o sour_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v false_a apostle_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 21._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n such_o false_a teacher_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o beside_o many_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o be_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n which_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2._o 6._o which_o hold_v fornication_n no_o sin_n such_o be_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o arrian_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n austin_n reckon_v up_o ninety_o several_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n as_o first_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v lead_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o second_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a nor_o to_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o see_v
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
great_a multitude_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o those_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n infect_v as_o popery_n anabaptism_n lutheranism_n armianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o leaven_n of_o these_o at_o first_o do_v infect_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o afterward_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v still_o and_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o apt_a any_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n once_o broach_v be_v to_o spread_v itself_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o overspead_n the_o whole_a heaven_n modicus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la in_o fine_a maximus_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v taint_v therewith_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contagious_a nature_n as_o we_o careful_o shun_v contagious_a disease_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n or_o setter_n on_o foot_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n see_v when_o it_o be_v one_o broach_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o run_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o error_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o concern_v all_o but_o especial_o minister_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o it_o spring_v up_o quick_o and_o grow_v too_o fast_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n betimes_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o set_v on_o foot_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o get_v head_n it_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v and_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o resist_v therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o withstand_v error_n at_o the_o first_o but_o chief_o this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n to_o resist_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o their_o authority_n forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o withstand_v such_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o convince_a and_o confute_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o crush_v it_o the_o head_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o this_o leaven_n be_v betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o before_o it_o spread_v too_o far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o also_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o converse_v familiar_o and_o needless_o with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sour_v with_o their_o leaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o as_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o arian_n presbyter_n be_v seduce_v to_o that_o heresy_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o admonish_v with_o a_o strait_a charge_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v they_o or_o strait_o command_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n beware_v that_o iâ—_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o care_n and_o heedfulnes_n in_o shun_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o otherwise_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o leaven_n observe_v observe_v christian_n have_v need_v to_o use_v great_a care_n diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n in_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o infect_v other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a caveat_n and_o give_v they_o also_o a_o strait_a charge_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n so_o paul_n act_v 20._o 28._o warn_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n again_o and_o again_o not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o but_o also_o to_o watch_v against_o such_o so_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n reason_n reason_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o prone_a and_o forward_o to_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o to_o drink_v they_o in_o no_o dough_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v leaven_n as_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o their_o error_n into_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o deceitful_a worker_n eph._n 4._o 14._o compare_v to_o teacher_n at_o dice-play_a 3._o in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o satan_n who_o workman_n and_o minister_n false_a teacher_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o who_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n further_o and_o further_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o use_v all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v rife_o in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n arminian_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o the_o like_a great_a cause_n of_o heedfullness_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o deceiptfulness_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v or_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a and_o be_v so_o strait_o charge_v and_o warn_v then_o we_o much_o more_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o this_o end_n remember_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n before_o prescribe_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o error_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n search_v the_o scripture_n try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 30._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n serious_a admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o and_o careful_o to_o
shun_v the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o 16_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o misconceive_a the_o former_a admonition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o their_o word_n utter_v in_o reason_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o interpret_n christ_n word_n for_o whereas_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o warm_v they_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n they_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o in_o this_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o for_o bread_n nor_o to_o eat_v bread_n at_o their_o table_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v content_a to_o faint_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o bread_n to_o such_o profane_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n now_o although_o this_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v a_o plausible_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n especial_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v second_o epist_n joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o forbearance_n of_o all_o outward_a communion_n with_o false_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v and_o very_o faulty_a in_o so_o understand_v he_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n may_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o christ_n word_n namely_o 1._o their_o earthly_a mindedness_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o have_v their_o mind_n run_v upon_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v over-carefull_a for_o they_o especial_o now_o when_o they_o perceive_v their_o present_a want_n of_o bread_n which_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n hinder_v they_o from_o raise_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n 2._o their_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o christ_n care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o this_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n place_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v by_o ship_n and_o this_o move_v they_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distress_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o herodian_o now_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o their_o present_a want_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o excellent_a mean_n they_o have_v hitherto_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o christ_n sermon_n and_o conference_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o miracle_n especial_o those_o two_o late_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o feed_v not_o only_o they_o but_o so_o many_o thousand_o beside_o of_o the_o people_n with_o so_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o their_o infidelity_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o misconceive_a he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 16._o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n general_n doctr._n that_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v here_o discover_v sundry_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v christ_n admonition_n earthliness_n of_o mind_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v chap._n 3._o 31._o particular_a observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n misconceive_v christ_n admonition_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n very_o dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o show_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o nature_n even_o of_o good_a christian_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unrenewed_a they_o be_v dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o private_a conference_n so_o chap._n 4._o 10._o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a touch_v the_o divers_a sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o have_v interpret_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o matth._n 15._o 16._o where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n say_v be_v you_o without_o understanding_n so_o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o future_a passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v so_o hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n already_o in_o part_n sanctify_a and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o whole_o unregenerate_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o in_o nicodemus_n a_o chief_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o how_o hard_o be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 8._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 18._o gentile_n by_o nature_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v with_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o much_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n this_o reason_n concern_v the_o regenerate_v only_o use_v 2_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n of_o this_o life_n as_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o earthly_a matter_n many_o be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o conceive_v they_o but_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a &_o salvation_n how_o hard_a and_o slow_a be_v we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v they_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o such_o who_o mind_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v to_o see_v they_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v still_o in_o part_n unrenewed_a how_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o what_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n do_v they_o seem_v unto_o we_o yea_o to_o such_o as_o have_v best_a wit_n and_o be_v quick_a of_o apprehension_n in_o other_o matter_n yet_o how_o dull_a and_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ—_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
marvel_n if_o such_o ignorant_a people_n hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v many_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a conceit_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v wean_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n where_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v such_o error_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n labour_v for_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v error_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n attend_v upon_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n search_v the_o scripture_n also_o daily_o in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 24._o 45._o mark_v 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o &_o c_o 1625._o may_v 29._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o question_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o of_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o demand_n touch_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n have_v before_o examine_v they_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o people_n hold_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o here_o rest_n but_o further_a question_v with_o they_o about_o their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o although_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v chief_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n you_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n q._n d._n true_a it_o be_v that_o other_o do_v hold_v such_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o either_o john_n baptist_n rise_v or_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o who_o have_v have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v i_o and_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o my_o person_n therefore_o let_v i_o know_v what_o you_o say_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o a_o good_a time_n hitherto_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o i_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n see_v my_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o catechise_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o question_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o require_v answer_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v examine_v his_o disciple_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v his_o person_n what_o they_o do_v believe_v concern_v he_o this_o teach_v the_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n by_o examine_v or_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o see_v then_o how_o fit_a for_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n by_o examine_v or_o ask_v question_n and_o require_v answer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o catechise_v and_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o ignoranter_fw-la sort_n by_o demand_v question_n and_o require_v and_o hear_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v touch_v public_a catechise_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a exercise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v further_o show_v but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o touch_v private_a examine_v and_o catechise_n by_o question_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v act_v 8._o 30._o philip_n do_v question_n with_o the_o eunuch_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v read_v private_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n neither_o be_v this_o exercise_n of_o private_a examine_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o by_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v these_o word_n diligent_o to_o or_o whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v better_a do_v than_o by_o often_o examine_v they_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o further_o and_o further_o to_o instruct_v they_o the_o house_n of_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o have_v such_o religious_a exercise_n use_v in_o they_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o catechise_v be_v one_o use_v use_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o examine_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o hereunto_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o their_o private_a house_n to_o examine_v and_o ask_v question_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n touch_v ground_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a course_n both_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o further_a growth_n therein_o by_o discover_v their_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n or_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o but_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o what_o opinion_n other_o hold_v of_o he_o but_o what_o themselves_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o all_o time_n and_o estate_n rom._n 14._o 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a conclude_v thus_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n reason_n reason_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la hab._n 2._o ergo_fw-la every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o distinct_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o this_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o justify_v by_o
some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eâ—â—th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
great_a that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v countervail_v it_o now_o in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v more_o obscure_o employ_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n now_o confirm_v by_o add_v another_o threaten_n unto_o that_o former_a which_o he_o deliver_v ver_fw-la 35._o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v for_o he_o do_v here_o threaten_v that_o himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o threaten_a all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 2._o the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n against_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n 2._o a_o amplification_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o that_o be_v whosever_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o name_n before_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o whosoever_o shall_v forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n reproach_n or_o disgrace_n and_o of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o that_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o it_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o my_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o my_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thereby_o to_o imply_v the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n but_o we_o must_v also_o confess_v he_o outward_o before_o man_n and_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o to_o do_v whensoever_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o shame_n or_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o he_o before_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ver._n 29._o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o so_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n as_o steven_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o be_v call_v confessor_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n we_o do_v glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o this_o also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v we_o call_v of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o outward_a confess_v of_o christ_n 1._o verbal_n or_o vocal_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n now_o thus_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v christ_n whensoever_o we_o see_v hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o by_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o reap_v good_a thereby_o for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o before_o open_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n silence_n be_v better_a matth._n 7._o 6._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a than_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n especial_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v require_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v mat._n 10._o 18._o 2._o real_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o active_a in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n before_o man_n when_o we_o so_o demean_v ourselves_o that_o we_o real_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n tit._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n call_v to_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o passive_a confession_n when_o we_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o name_n as_o do_v the_o martyr_n whence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n act._n 22._o 20._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v christ_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n office_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o he_o aright_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a knowledge_n viz._n faith_n which_o presuppose_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o fail_v or_o come_v short_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o some_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n etc._n etc._n some_o dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n to_o save_v their_o good_n liberty_n life_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o infirmity_n so_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n how_o dangerous_a be_v this_o
see_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o deny_v such_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 33._o other_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n like_o those_o tit._n 1._o 16._o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o real_o by_o tâ—e_v action_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o to_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ruleâ—_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n especial_o for_o vocal_a confession_n in_o word_n see_v before_o ver._n 29._o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 1625._o jan._n 29._o 1625._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o and_o not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o word_n before_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o both_o therefore_o also_o before_o ver._n 35._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n &c._n &c._n rev._n 2._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o a_o vocal_a or_o verbal_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o before_o man_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o speak_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o judas_n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o real_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o by_o do_v that_o be_v by_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n rev._n 6._o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n thereof_o before_o man_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o judgement_n though_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n yea_o sometime_o abjure_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n other_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 50._o 6._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n magna_fw-la profectò_fw-la insania_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la longè_fw-la major_n insania_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelii_n veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vivere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la falsitate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la picus_n mirand_n epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la suum_fw-la pag._n 342._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o before_o man_n and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o yea_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n no_o trouble_n or_o danger_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a profession_n but_o real_a in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o a_o active_a obedience_n but_o also_o by_o a_o passive_a by_o suffer_v for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o die_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o censure_v any_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v it_o before_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n wise_o seasonable_o with_o reverence_n to_o edification_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o
appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o paul_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n open_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n be_v a_o especial_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v he_o or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o captain_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n some_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o count_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n but_o heinous_a our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o sin_n alone_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o such_o also_o be_v reprove_v here_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o by_o pastor_n parent_n etc._n etc._n such_o of_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v question_n of_o carechism_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v read_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o men._n let_v not_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n hinder_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o profess_v his_o master_n name_n much_o more_o for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o he_o often_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 46._o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n the_o martry_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o their_o adversary_n these_o we_o must_v imitate_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o profession_n if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n despise_v all_o shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n esay_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 5._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a people_n or_o person_n among_o which_o they_o live_v describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o attribute_n 1._o adulterous_a generation_n 2._o sinful_a the_o meaning_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o such_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o thus_o matth._n 12._o 39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n indirect_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o profane_a and_o wicked_a nation_n or_o people_n among_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v at_o any_o time_n generation_n put_v here_o for_o a_o natural_a stock_n progeny_n or_o posterity_n adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o degenerate_a spurious_a or_o bastardly_a brood_n or_o progeny_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o posterity_n they_o profess_v and_o boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o abraham_n israel_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 8._o 39_o they_o boast_v that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o convince_v their_o hypocrisy_n call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n to_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n but_o be_v unbeliever_n neither_o do_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o live_v not_o holy_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o do_v but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n so_o joh._n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o adulterous_a child_n but_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v degenerate_v
of_o life_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o of_o their_o regeneration_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o themselves_o be_v religious_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o convey_v religion_n or_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v say_v observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v wicked_a and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o ancestor_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convey_v or_o propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o posterity_n by_o natural_a birth_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n mark_v 8._o 38._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 26._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o denounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n who_o also_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n himself_o who_o utter_v these_o word_n 2._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o this_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o himself_o see_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n so_o call_v himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o second_o come_v by_o oppose_v it_o against_o that_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a saint_n or_o servant_n but_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n a_o figurative_a speech_n speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o capacity_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shame_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v towards_o those_o of_o who_o company_n or_o acquaintance_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o he_o but_o utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o note_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n of_o repentance_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v praesens_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a base_a and_o mean_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 9_o ult_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o second_o appearance_n or_o come_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o deny_v he_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o denial_n see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o appear_v matth._n 7._o 23._o then_o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n as_o some_o account_n it_o but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n alone_o without_o repentance_n enough_o to_o condemn_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o world_n of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o glorious_a come_n then_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o catechise_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o catechism_n demand_v of_o they_o but_o of_o these_o i_o speak_v something_o before_o let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n for_o time_n to_o come_v of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o this_o fear_n nor_o hinder_v by_o it_o from_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v hereafter_o ashamed_a of_o we_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n not_o fear_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o remember_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o
name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la consider_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v we_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o to_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n with_o that_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n think_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n better_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 26._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o he_o come_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n act._n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n answ_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o only_o and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o whereas_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v or_o to_o come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n shall_v christ_n come_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 30._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n whence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n month_n year_n or_o particular_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o mark_v 13._o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n see_v act._n 1._o 7._o but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o rather_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o most_o of_o the_o sign_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o forerunner_n of_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n some_o plain_o and_o direct_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n etc._n etc._n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n other_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o walk_v after_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v it_o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n like_o those_o amos_n 6._o 3._o who_o put_v far_o off_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o scoffer_n at_o it_o unclean_a adulterer_n enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a then_o appear_v who_o shall_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n object_n object_n that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o that_o leau_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o late_a in_o sundry_a example_n not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o hard_o by_o we_o and_o even_o among_o we_o how_o sudden_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o our_o profane_a liver_n may_v due_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n otherwise_o if_o god_n patience_n lead_v thou_o not_o to_o repentance_n thou_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n their_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v they_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n
disagreement_n in_o show_n between_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n for_o st._n luke_n mention_v eight_o day_n include_v both_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v full_o eight_o day_n but_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n do_v give_v light_a one_o to_o another_o which_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o the_o read_n of_o any_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o now_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n therein_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o speedy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o foretell_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n too_o long_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o haste_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n whether_o of_o spiritual_a or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a or_o backward_o to_o perform_v and_o make_v they_o good_a but_o very_o forward_a and_o ready_a yea_o he_o do_v hasten_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o defer_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n long_o than_o be_v fit_a use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v intheir_o due_a time_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v and_o though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o mindful_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o hasten_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o delay_v be_v because_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v without_o further_a delay_n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o a_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o time_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o take_v these_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o be_v special_a eye-witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n who_o may_v afterward_o certain_o acquaint_v other_o therewith_o therefore_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v three_o disciple_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n because_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a number_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n as_o when_o one_o be_v question_v for_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o among_o the_o twelve_o answ_n answ_n because_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o 12_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n although_o that_o james_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o another_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n this_o james_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n to_o john_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o alive_a when_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o that_o james_n which_o he_o mention_v gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o three_o here_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n may_v appear_v because_o not_o only_o at_o this_o but_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o serious_a matter_n in_o private_a so_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n to_o life_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v these_o three_o only_a with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v private_o mat._n 26._o 37._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n then_o present_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o general_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o private_a manner_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a apostle_n as_o eye-witness_n thereof_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o afterward_o ver._n 18._o he_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o
actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o iâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o
mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v who_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n 1_o joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o willing_a and_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o christ_n will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o no_o further_o so_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o no_o further_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o man_n teach_v which_o be_v only_o outward_a but_o above_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o need_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o join_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o their_o outward_a ministry_n without_o this_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 27._o 1626._o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o this_o point_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n which_o be_v several_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o by_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la prov._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o write_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n yet_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n gregory_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n though_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v no_o care_n to_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o absent_v themselves_o willing_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n how_o negligent_a be_v many_o this_o way_n some_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n not_o in_o the_o afternoon_n once_o a_o day_n they_o think_v sufficient_a other_o come_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o month_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o but_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v christ_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o but_o not_o constant_o so_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o christ_n yea_o to_o stop_v they_o against_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o lend_v he_o and_o so_o if_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hearer_n at_o all_o object_n object_n god-forbid_a i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n this_o be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o i_o will_v never_o miss_v hear_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thy_o negligence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o hear_v christ_n minister_n send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o
but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v and_o of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n and_o without_o this_o all_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o lose_a labour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o hearer_n only_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1._o 32._o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o join_v obedience_n with_o our_o hear_n and_o look_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a of_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o some_o only_o that_o it_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n two_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v 1._o to_o remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o the_o hindrance_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v these_o 1._o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o general_a these_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v off_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o have_v they_o true_o mortify_v in_o we_o jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver._n 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 2._o more_o particular_o some_o special_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 1._o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n this_o keep_v from_o obedience_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v nor_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a strive_v for_o a_o thorough-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_a it_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o soft_a heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3._o covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o mind_n be_v another_o main_a hindrance_n unto_o that_o true_a obedience_n which_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o matth._n 13._o 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o harbour_v this_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o heart_n and_o of_o too_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n lest_o they_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o 4._o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n luke_n 8._o 14._o pleasure_n be_v one_o kind_a of_o thorn_n choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o too_o much_o love_v and_o affect_v of_o these_o worldly_a delight_n lest_o they_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o beware_v of_o love_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o use_v these_o help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o deny_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o carnal_a mind_n understanding_n will_n affection_n for_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o our_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o do_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o much_o depend_v now_o for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o hear_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n sundry_a thing_n be_v requifite_n especial_o these_o 1._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n strive_v to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n joh._n 10._o 4._o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n contra_fw-la matth._n 13._o 19_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o highway_n profit_v not_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n 2._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o and_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o reproof_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v prick_v at_o peter_n sermon_n labour_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v but_o afterward_o constant_o this_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n and_o without_o this_o no_o obedience_n 3._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o obedience_n will_v follow_v 4._o that_o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o heart_n to_o bear_v the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o it_o without_o be_v offend_v or_o discontent_v thereat_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o instruction_n admonition_n humiliation_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o 6._o we_o must_v so_o hear_v christ_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n psal_n 119._o 11._o daiud_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 7._o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o inward_o and_o to_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 19_o it_o follow_v ver._n 8._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a miraculous_a appear_v of_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n hereupon_o the_o three_o disciple_n sudden_o look_v round_o about_o they_o perceive_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v
they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o without_o due_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o to_o publish_v or_o make_v it_o common_o know_v where_o they_o come_v as_o yet_o until_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la sequitur_fw-la what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o special_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o heaven_n with_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n publish_v forth_o with_o or_o immediate_o answ_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n now_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o will_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v hear_v it_o public_o and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v common_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 30._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a and_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o glorification_n therefore_o that_o time_n fit_a to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o profess_v or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o yet_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o from_o other_o then_o to_o utter_v or_o make_v it_o know_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o act_n 17._o 16._o paul_n do_v not_o present_o at_o first_o come_v to_o athens_n preach_v against_o their_o idolatry_n but_o conceal_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o conceal_v that_o vision_n fourteeen_n year_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o conceal_v then_o to_o publish_v or_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o utter_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a but_o rather_o hurt_v viz._n when_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v before_o obstinate_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o religion_n or_o scoffer_n at_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n math._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n before_o such_o person_n silence_n be_v better_a than_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o 2._o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v utter_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o rather_o reject_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o utter_v or_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n either_o before_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v it_o or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o such_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a by_o such_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v those_o that_o rash_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o hinder_v his_o preach_n and_o enrage_v his_o enemy_n the_o more_o against_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o so_o we_o be_v wise_o to_o observe_v the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o not_o publish_v the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v thereby_o see_v prov._n 15._o 23._o and_o prov._n 25._o 11._o and_o eccles_n 8._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o do_v wise_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n this_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n must_v we_o labour_v for_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v it_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v as_o yet_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v ambitious_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n to_o seek_v much_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o too_o soon_o and_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o honour_v and_o glorify_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n but_o rather_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o have_v first_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâ—e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ—_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n as_o â—hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n now_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o â—en_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o do_v usual_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o be_v as_o a_o reformeâ—_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o waâ—_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o true_a elias_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o performance_n hereof_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n 1_o king_n 19_o be_v threaten_v by_o jesabel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n where_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o say_v they_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n such_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n and_o â—f_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o restore_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v go_v through_o many_o trouble_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n so_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o withstand_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o luther_n melanthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a famous_a memory_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n who_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n must_v make_v account_n in_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o with_o those_o who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o that_o excellent_a work_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o in_o his_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o other_o christian_a let_v he_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v stir_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o discourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o 1626._o jan._n 14._o 1626._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o three_o disciple_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o elias_n as_o yet_o come_v now_o this_o gross_a error_n our_o saviour_n here_o discover_v and_o confute_v by_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a truth_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v this_o matter_n against_o the_o scribe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v concern_v elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v already_o do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v 3._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o go_v before_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v while_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n whereas_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n here_o avouch_v or_o affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o come_v already_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n elias_n not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v call_v elias_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n because_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o sundry_a way_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v be_v indeed_o come_v have_v be_v already_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n or_o have_v already_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v also_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v elias_n his_o come_n by_o avouch_v the_o quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o matth._n 5._o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n do_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 9_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o
be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v contrary_a error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v like_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 24._o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o necessary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n especial_o herod_n and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v they_o have_v offer_v such_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o as_o themselves_o please_v follow_v herein_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n and_o outrageous_a lust_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v those_o which_o john_n baptist_n enemy_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n answ_n answ_n they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o yea_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o prison_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o public_a hear_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n especial_o for_o his_o plain_a and_o bold_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v chap._n 6._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o list_v see_v all_o they_o do_v be_v before_o decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v abuse_a and_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o same_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n in_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o here_o he_o suffer_v herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v unto_o john_n bapist_n not_o only_o in_o imprison_v he_o wongful_o but_o also_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a so_o he_o suffer_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a israelite_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o elias_n complain_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a jew_n also_o to_o abuse_v &_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o even_o unto_o death_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 23._o 37._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v jerusalem_n for_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_a they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o also_o he_o permit_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o there_o mention_v in_o mock_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v they_o as_o also_o in_o put_v they_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o cruel_a death_n so_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o of_o latter_a year_n as_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n and_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n matth._n 23._o 32._o fill_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_z scribes_z and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n and_o remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o further_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o can_v touch_v they_o here_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v disgrace_v persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n even_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o dismay_v therewith_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n yea_o though_o this_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o abuse_v mock_a slander_a persecute_v we_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o to_o persecute_v we_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n submit_v to_o god_n will_n with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n and_o remember_v withal_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o though_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o we_o but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o our_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o god_n
permission_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v disgrace_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n but_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v or_o care_n to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o malice_n upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o thus_o herod_n and_o herodias_n do_v even_o what_o they_o list_v to_o john_n baptist_n they_o even_o fulfil_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o imprison_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n psal_n 12._o 4._o david_n enemy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o wicked_a jew_n though_o they_o can_v all_o edge_n no_o just_a cause_n unto_o pilate_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v wreck_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v this_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o break_v out_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v boundless_a have_v no_o measure_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a desire_n and_o purpose_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o give_v up_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o malicious_a will_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o show_v the_o same_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o he_o do_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v soon_o devour_v and_o utter_o root_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v or_o testify_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n chief_o to_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o come_n but_o his_o come_n we_o find_v to_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n writing_n only_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v true_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o here_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n after_o seventy_o year_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n foretold_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o they_o be_v foretold_v which_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a time_n this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o namely_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o janu._n 28._o 1626._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o child_n be_v possess_v therewith_o this_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o saviour_n return_v or_o come_v back_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n together_o with_o some_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o return_n as_o that_o he_o find_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o
because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o â—e_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o
offence_n or_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v reprove_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o natural_a love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o loath_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o see_v job_n 20._o 12._o 2._o natural_a pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n which_o make_v man_n think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v for_o they_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o now_o scornfulness_n and_o pride_n usual_o go_v together_o prov._n 21._o 24._o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o close_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v still_o in_o themselves_o some_o one_o or_o more_o darling_n sin_n for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o great_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v though_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v we_o this_o show_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o heal_v of_o this_o corruption_n unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o true_a repentance_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v shun_v the_o physician_n yea_o hate_n and_o dislike_v he_o for_o his_o desire_n to_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lament_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o especial_o against_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v 1627._o july_n 8._o 1627._o among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n reach_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 38._o verse_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o abase_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o way_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o this_o practice_n of_o humility_n viz._n a_o controversy_n arise_v private_o between_o they_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n to_o capernaum_n about_o pre-eminence_n or_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a ver._n 33_o 34._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n viz._n the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o record_v this_o the_o evangelist_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o private_a controversy_n or_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n about_o pre-eminence_n viz._n his_o question_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v dispute_v or_o reason_v by_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o mention_n the_o controversy_n itself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o particular_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n whither_o he_o now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n because_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 21._o the_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o converse_v former_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n there_o yea_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o appear_v mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o mat._n 9_o 1._o call_v his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o house_n some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o use_v to_o lodge_v in_o that_o town_n see_v mark_v 1._o 29._o sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o use_v common_o to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v or_o some_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n to_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a conference_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v other_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v admonition_n or_o instruction_n to_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n viz._n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a by_o their_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o example_n for_o public_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o public_a time_n and_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v open_o offend_v before_o all_o or_o be_v public_o know_v or_o convict_a offender_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o give_v of_o private_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n private_a place_n be_v fit_a matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n this_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o before_o yea_o he_o perceive_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o but_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o that_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o know_v both_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o reason_v about_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v first_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sift_v and_o examine_v their_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o use_v use_v let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n first_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n then_o reprove_v they_o and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n observe_v 3_o observe_v
as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v account_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o love_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o disdain_v or_o think_v much_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a or_o base_a office_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o to_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n or_o other_o distress_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n many_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o perform_v these_o and_o such_o like_a office_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o but_o this_o show_v want_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o at_o least_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o think_v no_o duty_n of_o love_n too_o mean_a or_o base_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n other_o again_z be_v all_o for_o themselves_o so_o give_v to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o turn_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v other_o by_o love_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o willing_o to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o so_o far_o towards_o other_o as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o their_o very_a servant_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o serve_v our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o make_v conscience_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o become_v one_o another_o servant_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 12._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n or_o admonition_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o must_v abase_v and_o humble_v themselves_o one_o below_o another_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n viz._n the_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o by_o behold_v he_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n one_o towards_o another_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o young_a child_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v much_o more_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o visible_a and_o â—ensible_a exampleâ—_n set_v before_o they_o than_o with_o bare_a word_n or_o precept_n only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o needful_a for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o yet_o so_o hard_o to_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o also_o by_o this_o visible_a example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n set_v before_o they_o observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o those_o sensible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v sensible_a not_o only_o to_o our_o ear_n but_o even_o to_o our_o eye_n hand_n taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o therefore_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o how_o hard_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n unless_o we_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n outward_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o handle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o have_v herein_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o give_v we_o not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o also_o his_o sacrament_n as_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o more_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o by_o our_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sacramentâ—_n and_o by_o our_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n propound_v or_o set_v before_o hâ—â—_n disciple_n this_o lively_a pattern_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o application_n of_o that_o example_n or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n for_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o further_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n ver_fw-la 37._o of_o the_o first_o in_o propound_v this_o example_n to_o they_o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a action_n or_o gesture_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n 2._o he_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o take_v a_o child_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v some_o child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n now_o be_v in_o capernaum_n now_o he_o take_v the_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n mention_v that_o last_o which_o be_v do_v first_o for_o he_o do_v first_o take_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n this_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o young_a child_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 2._o yet_o not_o so_o little_a or_o young_a but_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o to_o go_v alone_o for_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a place_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o testify_v and_o show_v it_o even_o to_o young_a child_n as_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n set_v they_o beside_o he_o lukâ—_n 9_o 47._o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o as_o cap._n 10._o 16._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o go_v about_o to_o â—inder_v the_o young_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o show_v his_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o do_v beaâ—_n even_o unto_o little_a child_n much_o more_o unto_o mankind_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o true_a church_n this_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n show_v by_o manifold_a effect_n of_o it_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o especial_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o
cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o admonition_n itself_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o theâ—_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n maim_v halt_v and_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n and_o two_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v 3._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o gnaw_v of_o a_o worm_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v viz._n the_o admonition_n itself_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o which_o be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o the_o careful_a remove_n and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o same_o better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n then_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v also_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n better_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v maim_v halt_v or_o to_o want_v one_o of_o thy_o eye_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o show_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n of_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n to_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o this_o life_n matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n esay_n 30._o ver_fw-la ult_n tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v literal_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o molech_n but_o mystical_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o this_o place_n and_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o rich_a glutton_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n now_o where_o this_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o air_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o to_o be_v especial_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o use_v use_v to_o convince_v such_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n such_o atheist_n there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o estate_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n live_v so_o profane_o loose_o and_o wicked_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v fear_v or_o suffer_v by_o they_o or_o other_o after_o this_o life_n like_o the_o old_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o devil_n or_o hell_n to_o torment_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o place_n of_o hell-torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a liver_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o reason_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v they_o far_o away_o from_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v themselves_o â—nto_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o imply_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o with_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o these_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v rather_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o still_o unto_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n thus_o judas_n by_o retain_v his_o â—ast_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o sin_n bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v actual_o throw_v into_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o you_o retain_v and_o cherish_v your_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o do_v hereby_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n they_o be_v by_o consequent_a in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o hell_n or_o of_o be_v
that_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v christian_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o such_o sacrifice_n quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o do_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o separate_v themselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n therefore_o rev._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n viz._n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o answ_n answ_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v god_n will_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v the_o papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n because_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a christian_n as_o we_o teach_v both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n or_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n thus_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o deed_n thou_o must_v separate_v thyself_o whole_o from_o this_o world_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v together_o with_o one_o main_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v by_o god_n ordnance_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o favoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o as_o the_o salt_n cast_v upon_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n use_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o season_n man_n for_o god_n that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o by_o subdue_a it_o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o superfluous_a moisture_n in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ill_a taste_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o purge_a virtue_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o to_o a_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o ephes_n 6._o 2._o by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v throughout_o and_o have_v god_n image_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v in_o they_o do_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a savour_n and_o relish_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n own_o taste_n answ_n quest_n have_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o itself_o thus_o to_o season_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n quest_n answ_n no_o but_o from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n rom._n 15._o 16._o paul_n minister_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esai_n 59_o 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o â—easoned_v with_o salt_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o be_v taint_v he_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o loathsome_a as_o a_o unsalted_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o raw_a and_o unsavoury_a flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o taste_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o need_n be_v of_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v and_o season_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v how_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v and_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o sight_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v season_v with_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n sanctify_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o excellent_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o for_o god_n by_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n taste_n that_o we_o may_v become_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v be_v without_o this_o salt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o season_v we_o etc._n etc._n without_o this_o season_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v
without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v we_o and_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ill_o and_o worse_o than_o we_o can_v be_v without_o salt_n in_o our_o house_n to_o season_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o want_v this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o season_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v season_v for_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o season_v they_o &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a yea_o rot_v and_o stink_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n oh_o than_o the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a heavenly_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o it_o &_o c_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o season_v for_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a for_o his_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o so_o to_o live_v under_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o true_o season_v therewith_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dry_v up_o in_o they_o by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o this_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o season_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o many_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n which_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o this_o sea_n or_o salt-pit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v true_o season_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o sanctify_v thou_o throughout_o and_o give_v the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n labour_n to_o be_v true_o season_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n 3._o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n col._n 4._o 6._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o relish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o other_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v resemble_v salt_n beside_o that_o property_n of_o season_v before_o mention_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a temper_n be_v apt_a to_o bite_v and_o fret_v the_o raw_a skin_n or_o flesh_n of_o one_o body_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o fret_v and_o bite_v the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o man_n be_v fret_v and_o bite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o act._n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v first_o fret_v and_o bite_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o purge_v and_o season_v for_o god_n by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o feel_v the_o fret_a and_o bite_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o patient_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o bite_v and_o fret_v thou_o before_o it_o can_v purge_v or_o season_v thou_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o use_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o read_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v understand_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o januar._n 6._o 1627._o in_o â—he_n former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o thâ—_n legal_a sacrifice_n to_o season_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o takeâ—_n occasion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o spâ—ak_v further_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o the_o uâ—e_v or_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o compare_v minister_n unto_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o â—unction_n for_o so_o upon_o further_a meditation_n on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o minister_n themselves_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n salt_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o in_o the_o former_a there_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o not_o simple_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o office_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chief_o they_o aâ—e_v here_o resemble_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o matth._n 5._o
our_o saviour_n constant_a custom_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n on_o all_o occasion_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o luke_n 4._o 16._o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n at_o thessalonica_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17._o 2._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o people_n now_o and_o then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o scripture_n govern_v their_o family_n religious_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n now_o and_o then_o at_o some_o special_a time_n but_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o pray_v read_v catechise_v their_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v inure_v and_o accustom_v thyself_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n touch_v duty_n of_o general_a call_v prayer_n reading_z etc._n etc._n many_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o or_o else_o perform_v they_o now_o and_o then_o only_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v at_o some_o special_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a vein_n but_o keep_v no_o constant_a or_o settle_a course_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o their_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o public_a and_o private_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a matter_n with_o they_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n so_o that_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v or_o according_a â—o_o their_o custom_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n or_o more_o than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v as_o inconstant_a and_o unsettled_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n either_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o take_v liberty_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o when_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n in_o idle_a course_n in_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o jaâ—â—_n 27._o 1627._o of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n make_v way_n to_o the_o disputation_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorce_n we_o hear_v verse_n 1_o now_o follow_v the_o disputation_n itself_o from_o verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 10_o which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o touch_v this_o matter_n whether_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o first_o brief_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n by_o propound_v another_o to_o they_o verse_n 3_o 3._o their_o reply_n unto_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 4._o 4._o our_o saviour_n second_o and_o more_o full_a and_o large_a answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n question_v verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n the_o pharisee_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o this_o word_n pharisee_n as_o you_o have_v be_v often_o teach_v be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o profess_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o extraordinary_a strictness_n in_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 24._o &_o chap._n 7._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o be_v public_a teacher_n matth._n 22._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o he_o what_o move_v they_o now_o to_o come_v and_o to_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o tempt_v he_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v their_o envy_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o people_n flock_v so_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o so_o often_o and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereby_o his_o name_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o their_o credit_n be_v diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o come_v with_o this_o tempt_a question_n thereby_o to_o entrap_v or_o ensnare_v he_o or_o to_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n so_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v and_o embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o neither_o enter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o permit_v other_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o when_o as_o the_o common_a people_n flock_v unto_o christ_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o these_o pharisee_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o this_o question_n hence_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o than_o man_n of_o great_a and_o high_a place_n and_o account_v in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o see_v joh._n 7._o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o â—he_n flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a â—â—e_v weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a base_a thing_n and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 7._o 29._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n do_v give_v his_o grace_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o yea_o oftentimes_o soon_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n than_o to_o great_a one_o jam._n 2._o 5._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o mean_a sort_n have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o great_a one_o have_v for_o outward_a honour_n dignity_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o so_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o cavil_v and_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o great_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o may_v comfort_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v contemn_v or_o little_o regard_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n call_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o it_o or_o show_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v and_o do_v usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o ministry_n do_v good_a only_a
15._o the_o israelite_n by_o live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learned_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o a_o golden_a calf_n use_v use_v this_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o best_a to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o common_a error_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v flee_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o and_o labour_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o of_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o draw_v away_o and_o infect_v even_o the_o better_a sort_n like_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o to_o escape_v the_o common_a contagion_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o former_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorcement_n as_o be_v common_o practiâ—ed_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n this_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n such_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o â—ound_o yet_o be_v hardly_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n yea_o by_o the_o better_a sort_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n by_o come_v to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v further_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n touch_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o ask_v question_n or_o from_o inquire_v of_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o â—it_a to_o resolve_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o thus_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n see_v before_o chap._n 4_o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 11-28_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o private_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v they_o hereof_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v â—it_a and_o able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o also_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 28._o mark_v 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o april_n 27._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o marry_a person_n as_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n put_v away_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v with_o other_o affirm_v such_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o matth._n 19_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v they_o to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v utter_v these_o or_o like_a word_n twice_o first_o to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o public_a disputation_n with_o they_o and_o then_o again_o repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o private_a house_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n by_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o she_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v partly_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n commit_v by_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o that_o be_v after_o such_o a_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n make_v from_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o another_o woman_n he_o commit_v adultery_n against_o her_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n after_o such_o divorcement_n from_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o or_o other_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o against_o his_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a wife_n which_o he_o do_v unjust_o put_v away_o for_o the_o marriage-bond_n remain_v still_o between_o he_o and_o his_o first_o wife_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o unjust_a divorce_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o wife_n which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o harlot_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n by_o this_o mean_n against_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n shall_v separate_v herself_o whole_o from_o her_o husband_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o another_o man_n or_o second_o husband_n after_o such_o separation_n from_o her_o first_o lawful_a husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o her_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a husband_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n marry_v after_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n because_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_v again_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorcement_n but_o of_o marry_v again_o after_o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o such_o leight_n cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o do_v plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o condemn_v such_o unjust_a divorce_n practise_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o also_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o and_o with_o matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_o mention_v that_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o
they_o may_v even_o suck_v in_o piety_n with_o their_o mother_n milk_n prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n psal_n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v estrange_v and_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v our_o child_n religious_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o then_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o more_o year_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o certain_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o true_a god_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v his_o prayer_n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a for_o their_o child_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o other_o prayer_n as_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o show_v so_o little_a desire_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o place_n or_o gift_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o their_o child_n not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o reprove_v they_o for_o bring_v their_o young_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v for_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o disciple_n thus_o reprove_v they_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o hereunto_o be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unfit_a for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o be_v interrupt_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v also_o they_o think_v it_o some_o disparagement_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o themselves_o also_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o small_a and_o leight_a matter_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o judge_v it_o of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o young_a infant_n and_o blessing_n they_o now_o in_o this_o reproof_n the_o disciple_n be_v very_o faulty_a and_o much_o to_o blame_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n great_a displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o it_o as_o also_o by_o his_o word_n thereupon_o utter_v to_o they_o they_o may_v perhaps_o intend_v well_o herein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n but_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a supposition_n neither_o be_v they_o well_o advise_v but_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a in_o this_o action_n they_o may_v herein_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o whole_o privilege_v or_o exempt_v from_o error_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n in_o both_o so_o be_v christ_n disciple_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reprove_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n than_o live_v upon_o earth_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 38._o they_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n yea_o peter_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n err_v gross_o before_o that_o time_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o rebuke_n christ_n himself_o for_o say_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 8._o 32._o so_o as_o other_o time_n also_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n discover_v their_o error_n both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o christ_n ascension_n but_o even_o afterward_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o do_v err_v according_o sometime_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n do_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o legal_a distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2._o 11._o he_o err_v and_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o paul_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o conform_v too_o much_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o write_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v err_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o error_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n though_o of_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o manything_n we_o offend_v all_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o arrogate_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n at_o least_o from_o judicial_a determine_n of_o a_o error_n in_o his_o consistory_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o office_n though_o he_o false_o claim_v so_o to_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n or_o our_o practice_n upon_o man_n see_v the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n as_o for_o man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v so_o far_o only_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n of_o the_o best_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o still_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o better_a in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o questionable_a remember_v that_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o error_n even_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o gift_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o be_v in_o
seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o noâ—e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o
require_v child_n to_o be_v confirm_v a_o good_a time_n after_o baptism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o some_o discretion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n or_o comparison_n at_o all_o but_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n blessing_n of_o these_o child_n and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n blessing_n of_o child_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o child_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o also_o real_o bless_v they_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o blessing_n of_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o such_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v or_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v last_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o institute_v any_o such_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o child_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n either_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o child_n as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o singular_a and_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v to_o little_a child_n when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o religious_a parent_n such_o as_o these_o be_v as_o here_o we_o see_v he_o show_v it_o by_o take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o token_n of_o love_n and_o by_o his_o care_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o show_v like_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o little_a child_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 9_o 36._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o herein_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o show_v love_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o little_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o child_n of_o religious_a parent_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o as_o by_o kind_n and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o and_o by_o readiness_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o procure_v and_o further_o their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_n especial_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o our_o prayer_n instruction_n religious_a education_n etc._n etc._n especial_o this_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v parent_n and_o have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v show_v love_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o child_n not_o a_o carnal_a love_n to_o their_o body_n only_o but_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n not_o contemn_v or_o disdain_v little_a child_n either_o their_o own_o or_o other_o as_o some_o do_v but_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o such_o little_a child_n have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n than_o elder_a person_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v and_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v these_o little_a infant_n into_o his_o own_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o again_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o viz._n that_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o show_v here_o by_o his_o carriage_n towards_o these_o child_n not_o only_o testify_v his_o special_a love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o by_o take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o love_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o both_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o actual_a confering_n on_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o their_o behalf_n by_o all_o this_o he_o do_v real_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o avouch_v in_o word_n touch_v such_o little_a child_n that_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n fit_a to_o be_v perform_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o young_a child_n this_o our_o saviour_n reach_v we_o by_o his_o care_n and_o readiness_n to_o bless_v or_o pray_v for_o these_o child_n bring_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v perform_v for_o child_n because_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o parent_n to_o do_v this_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n daily_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o also_o for_o they_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n a_o duty_n whole_o neglect_v by_o some_o parent_n mark_v 10._o 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 15._o 1628._o here_o begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o rich_a man_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o verse_n 22._o 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o conference_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o 1._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o conference_n be_v between_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o rich_a man_n question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 17._o 2._o our_o saviour_n answer_n thereunto_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 3._o the_o rich_a man_n reply_n verse_n 20._o 4._o our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o that_o reply_n verse_n 21._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 17._o verse_n first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n viz._n from_o the_o private_a house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o where_o his_o disciple_n have_v conference_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o divorcement_n as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 10._o and_o where_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o young_a child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o see_v matth._n 9_o 15._o and_o beza_n on_o this_o place_n there_o come_v one_o who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n this_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o who_o describe_v he_o by_o three_o property_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o 20._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a man_n have_v great_a possession_n so_o st._n mark_n verse_n 22._o as_o also_o matthew_n and_o luke_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n luke_n 18._o 18._o run_v this_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n and_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o demand_v that_o question_n of_o he_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v and_o neglect_v his_o own_o dignity_n and_o place_n for_o the_o time_n as_o not_o only_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n but_o to_o run_v after_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o token_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o do_v as_o yet_o know_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o
disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a â—â—_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o beaâ—ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n
by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n discipleâ—_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dâ—nger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v renounce_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n yea_o their_o life_n so_o some_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o christian_n these_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n already_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o look_v that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a ground_n and_o motive_n viz._n upon_o the_o call_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o esteem_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o martyr_n also_o revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o joy_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v there_o not_o only_o the_o â—aving_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o little_a of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n but_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o with_o their_o swine_n like_a esau_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n outward_a peace_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v forward_o in_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o forsake_v of_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n life_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n no_o true_a love_n in_o such_o either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o love_n of_o these_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o these_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n by_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o remember_v that_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n together_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o reason_n reas_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o it_o look_v what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundredfold_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 28._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o
and_o embrace_v and_o no_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o the_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v no_o hindrance_n at_o all_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n make_v to_o his_o child_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o such_o promise_n do_v include_v this_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o christian_n who_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v many_o excellent_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n do_v hereupon_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n free_a from_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o annex_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o well_o ordain_v his_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n as_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v miserable_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o separate_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n so_o withal_o we_o remember_v with_o what_o condition_n these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v namely_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v sure_a account_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n promise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v so_o decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o his_o dear_a child_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v all_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n or_o all_o comfort_n and_o no_o cross_n but_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n comfort_n and_o cross_n mingle_v together_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o we_o daily_o receive_v blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o continuance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v for_o cross_n and_o trouble_v to_o be_v suffer_v job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a yea_o the_o more_o blessing_n we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o to_o prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n when_o they_o come_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o one_o kind_n of_o cross_n or_o affliction_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v persecution_n or_o trouble_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o as_o joh._n 15._o 20._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o must_v make_v account_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o old_a enmity_n which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v still_o continue_v and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n do_v out_o of_o that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o which_o be_v so_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o cross_n viz._n persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n the_o first_o be_v in_o word_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o revile_v they_o or_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a they_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n in_o mock_v at_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v he_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v in_o deed_n or_o actual_a persecution_n when_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o malicious_a deed_n or_o practice_n persecute_v or_o pursue_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o they_o thus_o saul_n persecute_v david_n seek_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v and_o waste_v the_o true_a church_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o persecution_n good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n or_o manner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o cross_n and_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v viz._n to_o be_v molest_v vex_a and_o trouble_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o trial_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o bear_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n viz._n persecution_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n when_o such_o as_o these_o do_v stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o we_o when_o they_o molest_v and_o vex_v we_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o by_o scoff_v slander_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v hereat_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o which_o have_v always_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n act._n 7._o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o then_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o of_o comfort_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o suffer_v this_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n matth._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o teach_v yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v conscionable_o practice_v good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n so_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o promise_v the_o young_a ruler_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o apostle_n
every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v never_o yet_o cure_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o blindness_n nay_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n true_o â—nlightned_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n let_v such_o above_o all_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v as_o he_o do_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n so_o let_v every_o ore_n of_o we_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n often_o and_o daily_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o he_o that_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o only_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n mention_v rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v from_o ourselves_o but_o must_v receive_v iâ—_n from_o christ_n therefore_o also_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o sue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o ro_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a darkness_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o and_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n that_o blindness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o therefore_o let_v this_o consideration_n drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v most_o earnest_o to_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o miracle_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v it_o or_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a whither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o blind_a man_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n 3._o another_o effect_n which_o this_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o viz._n his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n do_v use_v these_o word_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n without_o these_o but_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v present_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n here_o in_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v his_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o &c_n &c_n hence_o gather_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 2._o he_o do_v for_o his_o further_a comfort_n commend_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o blindness_n thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v of_o the_o second_o thy_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o do_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v apprehend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v christ_n the_o rather_o to_o cure_v he_o though_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o cure_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o or_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o with_o some_o seed_n or_o begining_n of_o it_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o benefit_n express_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o but_o as_o
it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n needful_a whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a these_o be_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o distinct_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n appear_v in_o he_o as_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o by_o his_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v cast_v off_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o especial_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o this_o outward_a corporal_a benefit_n which_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o his_o true_a church_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o commend_v it_o yea_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v great_o like_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forthwith_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v actual_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o hereupon_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o delude_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n or_o show_v but_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o herein_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o either_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o do_v but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o or_o if_o they_o be_v real_o do_v yet_o not_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o sudden_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n viz._n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o be_v a_o eviden_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v herein_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o in_o work_v some_o he_o take_v time_n yet_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 23._o 24_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n luke_n 18._o 43._o he_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n having_n receive_v this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n he_o forthwith_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n which_o follow_v christ_n glorify_v god_n before_o they_o all_o observe_v observe_v we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v at_o any_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n especial_o for_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v we_o such_o as_o this_o here_o bestow_v on_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o these_o especial_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n who_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o follow_v christ_n and_o glorify_v god_n before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a so_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o receive_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o peter_n wife_n mother_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31._o who_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o fever_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n present_o by_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o in_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v luke_n 17._o who_o return_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a have_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n now_o this_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o here_o true_a thankfulness_n begin_v therefore_o david_n psal_n 108._o 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n this_o inward_a thankfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o outward_a thanksgiving_n to_o be_v express_v before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o word_n and_o also_o in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o our_o word_n by_o break_v forth_o into_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n many_o such_o to_o be_v find_v for_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v a_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o we_o how_o few_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o
messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a king_n in_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o subject_n who_o have_v use_v at_o the_o public_a inauguration_n or_o installing_n of_o their_o king_n to_o make_v such_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o they_o as_o for_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 24._o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o come_v see_v luke_n 7._o 19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o come_v be_v send_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v peculiar_o promise_v to_o our_o father_n david_n and_o in_o which_o he_o succee_v david_n be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o esay_n 9_o 7._o jer._n 23._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 32._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n part_n 1._o pag._n 311._o they_o call_v david_n their_o father_n because_o be_v jew_n they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o call_v abraham_n their_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n see_v gerard._n harm_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n hosanna_n they_o repeat_v this_o word_n again_o the_o better_a to_o express_v their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o high_a these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o their_o prayer_n viz._n to_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o psal_n 118._o 25._o save_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 148._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o be_v in_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o people_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a commendable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o authority_n from_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o congratulate_v his_o come_n show_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o both_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n viz._n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o matth._n 21._o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o than_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o suppose_v christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n general_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o people_n have_v before_o honour_a christ_n by_o their_o action_n or_o deed_n in_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o also_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o word_n by_o this_o solemn_a acclamation_n or_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o express_v both_o their_o solemn_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o come_n as_o also_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o action_n or_o outward_a practice_n but_o also_o by_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n in_o honour_v he_o now_o we_o honour_v christ_n in_o our_o word_n 1._o by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o this_o people_n do_v here_o bold_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v luke_n 19_o 39_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v before_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v joh._n 9_o 22._o but_o of_o this_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v verse_n 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o honour_v christ_n in_o our_o word_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o daily_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v we_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o our_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o dishonour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o word_n and_o speech_n either_o by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v of_o prayer_n or_o by_o profane_a speech_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n also_o by_o swear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o common_a people_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o psal_n 118._o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o honour_v christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v use_v to_o read_v and_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o so_o as_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o the_o very_a child_n have_v learn_v to_o crâ—â—_n hosanna_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 15._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o eveâ—_n the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o and_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v all_o evil_n say_v chrysostom_n from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o sin_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o to_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o daily_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v hieron_n arator_fw-la manu_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la davidicum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la canit_fw-la here_o follow_v more_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a acclamation_n or_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n before_z and_z after_o christ_n now_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o joyful_a or_o triumphant_a gratulation_n or_o wellcoming_a of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâ—k_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n
hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o thyself_o and_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o thyself_o yet_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o performance_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v doubt_v and_o believe_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_n see_v that_o although_o doubt_v may_v stand_v with_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o it_o even_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_v therefore_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o commend_v doubt_v and_o count_v it_o humility_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n also_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o count_v it_o presumption_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o doubt_v shall_v be_v commendable_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n we_o grant_v that_o doubt_v be_v always_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n viz._n such_o doubt_v or_o distrust_n as_o be_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v do_v exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n here_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v true_a fides_n non_fw-la exeludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la vincentem_fw-la reason_n reas_n true_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v can_v but_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o resist_v doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v it_o though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o doubt_v may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o will_v get_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o harbour_v doubt_n or_o distrust_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o without_o resistance_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n both_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o faith_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n some_o indeed_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n most_o proper_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 37._o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v 1630._o april_n 11._o 1630._o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o 24_o verse_n further_o to_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n one_o principal_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a mean_n subordinate_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a so_o now_o more_o particular_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n show_v also_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o it_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o believer_n do_v pray_v for_o first_o open_v the_o word_n therefore_o q._n d._n see_v true_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o one_o part_n of_o that_o serious_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n use_v by_o he_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v most_o certain_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v they_o already_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a to_o show_v certainty_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o you_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v your_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o
destroy_v he_o the_o three_o be_v their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o that_o be_v former_o convince_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a power_n show_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v but_o do_v now_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v and_o lawful_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v here_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o answer_n afterward_o in_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o call_v because_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o john_n have_v indeed_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v any_o such_o office_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n his_o father_n much_o less_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v a_o twofold_a call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reasins_z why_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v 1._o because_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v 2._o that_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o he_o can_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o in_o it_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n in_o his_o call_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v and_o keep_v he_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o inward_a call_v from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o function_n together_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o use_v those_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o outward_a call_v from_o man_n also_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o twofold_a call_v may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o comfort_n execute_v the_o same_o and_o not_o otherwise_o mark_v 11._o 28._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o june_n 6._o 1630._o now_o follow_v such_o instruction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o malicious_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v their_o call_v and_o authority_n and_o to_o call_v that_o into_o question_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o do_v deal_n plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reform_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o be_v other_o wicked_a man_n apt_a to_o deal_v with_o god_n minister_n especial_o if_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v his_o doctrine_n they_o question_v his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o that_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o much_o to_o justify_v and_o approve_v his_o call_v against_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 26._o 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o pharisee_n question_n the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v because_o he_o preach_v repentance_n reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o except_v against_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o question_v his_o call_v reason_n reas_n wicked_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o show_v their_o hatred_n by_o question_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o approve_v their_o own_o call_v and_o authority_n against_o all_o that_o question_n or_o oppose_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a practice_n under_o good_a pretence_n matth._n 22._o 15._o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 6._o and_o judas_n matth._n 23._o 14._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n worse_a than_o open_a malice_n
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theâ—â—â—â—lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â—_n july_n â—…_n 163â—_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n
to_o blindness_n they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v use_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n lest_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o know_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v not_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o labour_n to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o here_o follow_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o untruth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v be_v like_o to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o like_a case_n joh._n 8._o 55._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n they_o lie_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o do_v wilful_o suppress_v the_o truth_n not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o therefore_o he_o thus_o reply_v unto_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a or_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o touch_v verse_n 29._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o move_v captious_a question_n to_o we_o not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v or_o ensnare_v we_o prov._n 26._o 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a by_o answer_v then_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o such_o profane_a fool_n to_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v not_o like_a to_o reap_v good_a by_o our_o answer_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 6._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 2._o because_o they_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o hence_o observe_v the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o do_v wilful_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o leave_v such_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n refuse_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o further_a blindness_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o dark_a parable_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o just_a judgement_n hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n see_v before_o mark_v 4._o 11._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o know_a or_o manifest_a truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v taken_a heed_n of_o this_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n lest_o for_o it_o god_n do_v just_o leave_v we_o in_o ignorance_n yea_o give_v we_o up_o to_o further_a blindness_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o especial_o to_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o â—ife_n finis_fw-la undecimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la